Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
"svar" has 1 results
svar has 2 results
| Root Word | IAST | Meaning | Monier Williams Page | Class |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| √स्वर् | svar | finding fault, blaming, reproving, censuring / ākṣepa | 128/3 | Cl.10 |
| √स्वर् | svar | / svṛ | 1285/1 | Cl.1 |
26 results
|
|
|||||||
 | |||||||
| svar | (=  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | (prob. = a lost | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | ind. (in yajur-veda- also s/uvar-) (used in veda- as nom accusative locative case,or genitive case,in also as ablative;from the weak base s/ūr-the forms the genitive case s/ūras-and the dative case sūr/e-[ ]) , the sun, sunshine, light, lustre | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | ind. bright space or sky, heaven (as distinguished from div-,which is regarded as the vault above it;often"heaven"as a paradise and as the abode of the gods and the Blest, in also of the asura-s; svaḥ prayātaḥ-,"gone to heaven" id est"departed this life") etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | ind. the space above the sun or between the sun and the polar star, the region of the planets and constellations (regarded as the 3rd of the 7 worlds [see loka-]and the 3rd of the three vyāhṛti-s [i.e. bh/ur bh/uvaḥ sv/aḥ-]; svar-is pronounced after om-and before the gāyatrī- by every Brahman on beginning his daily prayers) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | ind. water | ||||||
| |||||||
| svar | ind. Name of śiva- [ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin sol; Lithuanian sa4ule; Gothic sauil; Anglo-Saxon so7l.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | svaraṇa- etc. See p.1285.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) sound, noise etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. voice etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. tone in recitation etc. (either high or low), accent (of which there are three kinds, udātta-, anudātta-qq. vv., and svarita-, column 3), a note of the musical scale (of which seven [rarely six or eight] are enumerated, 1. niṣāda-;2. ṛṣabha-;3. gāndhāra-;4. ṣaḍja-;5. madhyama-;6. dhaivata-;7. pañcama-[described as resembling respectively the notes of an elephant, bull, goat, peacock, curlew or heron, horse, and Koil]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) sound, noise etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. voice etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. tone in recitation etc. (either high or low), accent (of which there are three kinds, udātta-, anudātta-qq. vv., and svarita-, column 3), a note of the musical scale (of which seven [rarely six or eight] are enumerated, 1. niṣāda-;2. ṛṣabha-;3. gāndhāra-;4. ṣaḍja-;5. madhyama-;6. dhaivata-;7. pañcama-[described as resembling respectively the notes of an elephant, bull, goat, peacock, curlew or heron, horse, and Koil;and designated by their initial letters or syllables thus, ni-; ṛ-; ga-; ṣa-; ma-; dha-; pa-],but the order is sometimes changed, ṣadja-being placed first, and niṣāda-last) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. a symbolical expression for the number"seven" | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. a vowel (either dīrgha-,"long";or hrasva-,"short";or pluta-,"prolated") etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. air breathed through the nostrils | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | m. Name of viṣṇu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarā | f. Name of the chief wife of brahmā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | n. a musical note on | ||||||
| |||||||
| svara | n. Name of various sāman-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabaddha | mfn. composed in musical measure (said of a song etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhairava | m. Name of tantra- work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhakti | f. "vowel-separation", a vowel-sound phonetically inserted between r- or l- and a following consonant (exempli gratia, 'for example' varṣa-pronounced variṣa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhaṅga | m. "broken articulation", stammering | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhaṅga | m. hoarseness | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhaṅgin | m. "note-separating", a kind of bird | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabheda | m. indistinctness of utterance, hoarseness | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabheda | m. simulation of voice (instrumental case"in a feigned voice") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabheda | m. betrayal by one's voice ( svarabhedabhaya -bhaya- n."fear of betraying one's voice") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabheda | m. difference of accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabheda | m. difference of musical tones | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhedabhaya | n. svarabheda | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabhūta | mfn. become a vowel (id est changed from a semivowel followed by a vowel into i-or u-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarabrahman | n. " brahman- as manifested in sound", the sacred texts | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaracchidra | n. the sound-hole of a flute | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaracintā | f. Name of work on vowels | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaradhīta | mfn. "reaching heaven", the mountain meru- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaradhītasāra | m. Name of indra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaradīpta | mfn. (in augury) inauspicious with regard to voice or sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaragatādhyāya | m. Name of the first chapter of the saṃgīta-darpaṇa- and of the saṃgīta-ratnākara-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraghna | m. "voice-destroyer", Name of a particular disease of the throat | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaragrāma | m. the musical scale, gamut | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaragupti | f. depth of voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarahan | m. equals -ghna- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | mfn. (Nominal verb -rāṭ-) self-ruling  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. a self-ruler etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | mfn. self-resplendent, self-luminous | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. Name of brahmā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. of viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. of a manu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. of an ekā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | m. of one of the 7 principal rays of the sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāj | f. various kinds of metre | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarājan | mf(jñī-)n. self-ruling, self-guiding, a self-ruler | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarājya | n. independent dominion or sovereignty | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarājya | n. own dominion or kingdom | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarājya | n. (with indrasya-) Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarakampa | m. trembling of tone | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarakara | mfn. producing voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarakṣaya | m. loss of voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarakṣu | f. Name of a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaralakṣaṇa | n. Name of a treatise (on the accents of the taittirīya-, by keśa-vārya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaralāsikā | f. a flute, pipe | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarālu | m. a kind of root (equals vacā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramañcanṛtya | n. (in music) a kind of dance | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramaṇḍala | m. a kind of vīṇā- or stringed musical instrument | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramaṇḍalikā | f. a kind of vīṇā- or stringed musical instrument | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramañjarī | f. Name of work on Vedic accents. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramantrakāṇḍa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramātrā | f. strength of sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaramelakalānidhi | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraṃkrita | mfn. well arranged or prepared (as a sacrifice) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṃśa | m. a half or quarter tone in music | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṃśa | m. a seventh (See under svara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraṇa | mfn. loud-sounding, clear-voiced | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaranābhi | m. a kind of flute | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaranirṇaya | m. Name of work (on the accents of the ṛg-- veda-, in 21 śloka-s, by jayanta-svāmin-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṅka | m. a kind of musical composition | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṅkuśa | m. Name of work (equals svaranirṇaya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarānta | mfn. ending in a vowel | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarānta | mfn. having the svarita- accent on the last syllable | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāntara | n. "vowel-interval", the interval between two vowels, hiatus (equals vivṛtti-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāntare | ind. between two vowels | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāpagā | f. "river of heaven" equals -gaṅgā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarapakṣa | mfn. "sound-winged", possessing sound as wings | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarapañcāśat | f. Name of work on Vedic accents. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraparibhāṣā | f. Name of work (on the more ancient notation of the accents or tones in the sāmaveda-, used in South India). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraparivarta | m. change or modulation of the voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarapattana | n. "abode of accents", Name of the sāmaveda-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraprakaraṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraprakriyā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraprastāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarapṛṣṭha | mfn. having the svara-sāman- for a pṛṣṭha- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarapuraṃjaya | m. Name of a son of śeṣa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarārāṣṭaka | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svararatnabhāṇḍa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svararatnakośa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarārāvadhāna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarārṇava | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarārūḍha | mfn. ascended to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaras | See gharm/a-svaras-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. own (unadulterated) juice or essence etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. natural or peculiar flavour | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. proper taste or sentiment in composition | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. a particular astringent juice or decoction | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. the sediment of oily substances ground on a stone | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. own inclination (-tas-,"through own inclination","for pleasure") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. feeling for one's own people | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. instinct of self-preservation (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. analogy | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | mf(ā-)n. agreeable or pleasant to one's taste, congenial | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | m. Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasa | sva-rāj- etc. See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasāman | m. (sv/ara--) Name of the three days before and after the viṣuvat- of the gavāmayana- (id est the last three days of the first, and the first three days of the second half-year) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasāman | n. Name of a sāman-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃdarbha | m. equals -saṃkrama- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃdehavivāda | m. a kind of round game | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃdhi | m. the junction or coalition of vowels | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃgraha | m. Name of work on suppression of the voice and breath (for attaining beatitude). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃkrama | m. succession of tones (applied to the musical scale ), rise and fall of the voice, modulation of tone | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasampad | f. euphony or melody of voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃpanna | mf(ā-)n. (sv/ara--) melodious, harmonious | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃpanna | mf(ā-)n. having a melodious voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃsvāravat | mfn. correct in accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasamuccaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃyoga | m. equals -yoga- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃyoga | m. a song | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasaṃyoga | m. the junction of vowels | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśas | ind. according to the accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśāstra | n. Name of a class of works on the modulation of sounds or on the passage of the air through the nostrils (especially as bearing on the prognostication of future events) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśāstra | n. Name of work on Vedic. accents. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasiddhāntacandrikā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasiddhāntakaumudī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasiddhāntamañjarī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasīkṛ | P. -karoti-, to make into sap or juice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśikṣā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasiṃha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭra | n. own kingdom | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭra | m. Name of a king | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭra | m. plural Name of a people | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭracintā | f. care for one's own country or people | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭrīya | mfn. belonging to one's own kingdom ( svarāṣṭrīyajana -jana- m. plural"own subjects") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāṣṭrīyajana | m. svarāṣṭrīya | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasubodhinī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśuddha | mfn. correct in musical measure | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśūnya | mfn. unmelodious, unmusical | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarasvarūpa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratā | f. the state of (being) voice or a musical sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratantra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratattvacamatkāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratattvodaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratikrama | m. stepping beyond heaven id est reaching vaikuṇṭha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaratikrama | svar-adhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravaidika | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravat | mfn. (sv/ara--) having sound, sonorous, loud | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravat | mfn. having a melodious voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravat | mfn. having an accent, accentuated | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravat | mfn. containing a vowel | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravibhakti | f. separation of a vowel (in sāman--chanting) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravidhi | m. Name of a med. work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaravyākhyā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarayoga | m. "sound-combination", voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarayoni | m. or f. the ṛc- on which the svara-sāman- is based | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānava | m. a kind of gem | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānavī | f. a daughter of svar-bhānu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānavīya | mfn. relating or belonging to svar-bhānu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhāṇu | m. equals -bhānu- id est rāhu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānu | m. (sv^ar--) Name of a demon supposed to eclipse the sun and the moon (in later language applied to rāhu- or the personified ascending node) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānu | m. of a kaśyapa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānu | m. of a son of kṛṣṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarbhānusūdana | m. "destroyer of rāhu-", Name of the Sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarcakṣas | (svā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarcana | mfn. (used in explaining prec.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarcanas | (svā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarci | () () mfn. flashing beautifully. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarcis | () mfn. flashing beautifully. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svard | (see ; to be pleasing ; (also sañcaraṇe-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarda | mfn. bestowing heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardā | mfn. bestowing heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarda | svar-dṛś- etc. See p.1281. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardantin | m. a celestial elephant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardeva | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardhāman | (sv/ar--) mfn. abiding in light | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardhenu | f. equals -kāma-dhenu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardhin | m. a good partisan (or"one who has chosen the good side") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardhunī | f. equals -āpagā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svardṛś | mfn. (Nominal verb k-) seeing light or the sun (applied to gods and men) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svareṇu | f. Name of a wife of the sun (varia lectio sureṇu-and saraṇyū-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarga | See below. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarga | mfn. (or suvarg/a-) going or leading to or being in light or heaven, heavenly, celestial (with lok/a- m.or plural = "the world of light, heavens") etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarga | m. heaven, the abode of light and of the gods, heavenly bliss, (especially) indra-'s heaven or paradise (to which the souls of virtuous mortalsSee transferred until the time comes for their re-entering earthly bodies;this temporary heaven is the only heaven of orthodox Brahmanism;it is supposed to be situated on mount meru- q.v; accusative with etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarga | m. a particular ekā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarga | m. Name of a son of the rudra- bhīma- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargabhartṛ | m. equals -pati- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargābhikāma | mfn. desirous if heaven, ib. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargacyuta | mfn. fallen or descended from heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargada | mfn. heaven-giving, procuring paradise | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargadvāra | n. heaven's gate | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargadvāra | n. Name of a tīrtha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargadvāra | n. of śiva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargadvāreṣṭi | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargagamana | n. going to heaven, death | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargagāmin | mfn. going to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargagata | mfn. gone to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargagati | f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargagiri | m. "mountain of heaven", meru- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargahetau | ind. for the sake of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargahvāya | mfn. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargajit | mfn. winning heaven (superl. -tama-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargajīvin | mfn. dwelling in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargakāma | mfn. desirous of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargakhaṇḍa | n. Name of the 3rd book of the padma-purāṇa-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaloka | m. (also in plural) the celestial world, indra-'s heaven etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaloka | mfn. belonging to or dwelling in, heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargalokeśa | m. "lord of heaven", indra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargalokeśa | m. the body (as enjoying felicity in indra-'s heaven) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamana | n. "going to heaven", death, future felicity | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamandākinī | f. the celestial Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamārga | m. the road to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamārga | m. road of heaven, Milky Way | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamārga | m. Name of a tīrtha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargamārgadidṛkṣu | mfn. wishing to see the road to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarganaraka | n. plural the heaven and hells | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaṅgā | f. the heavenly Ganges, the Milky Way | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapada | m. Name of a tīrtha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargāpagā | f. "heavenly river", the Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapara | mfn. desirous of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaparvan | n. Name of the 18th book of (in which is described the journey of the five pāṇḍava- princes towards indra-'s heaven in mount meru-) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapatha | m. "road of heaven", (prob.) the Milky Way | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapati | m. "lord of heaven", indra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargāpavarga | m. dual number heaven and emancipation | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaprada | mfn. equals -da- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapradhāna | mfn. having heaven as the best | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargapurī | f. "city of heaven", amarāvatī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargarājya | n. kingdom of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārgala | m. or n. bar to (the gate of) heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargarodaḥkuhara | m. the void or hollow space between heaven and earth | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārohaṇa | n. ascension to heaven, Name of particular funeral ceremonies | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārohaṇaparvan | n. equals svarga-parvan- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārohaṇika | mfn. relating to the 18th book of (with parvan-= prec.) () . | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārtham | ind. for the sake of heaven, | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargārūḍha | mfn. ascended to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasad | m. "heaven-dweller", a god or one of the Blest | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasādhana | mfn. means of attaining heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasaṃkrama | m. a bridge or ladder to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasaṃpādana | mfn. procuring or gaining heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasaridvarā | f. "best of heavenly rivers", the Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasattraprayoga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaśrī | f. the glory of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargastha | mfn. "dwelling in heaven", dead | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasthita | mfn. idem or 'mfn. "dwelling in heaven", dead ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasthita | mfn. equals -sad- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargastrī | f. equals -vadhū- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargasukha | n. the bliss of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargata | mfn. being in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargata | mfn. gone to heaven, dead | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargataraṃgiṇī | f. "river of heaven", the Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargatarṣa | m. eager desire for heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargataru | m. a tree of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargati | f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaukas | m. "heaven-dweller", a god, one of the Blest | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargavadhū | f. "celestial nymph", an apsaras- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargavāsa | m. residence in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargāvāsa | m. abode in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargavat | mfn. possessing or enjoying heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargaya | Nom. A1. yate-, to be like heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargayāṇa | mf(ī-)n. going or leading to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargayāṇa | n. the road to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargayoni | f. cause or source of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargepsu | mfn. desirous of obtaining heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargi | in compound for svargin-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargigiri | m. the heavenly mountain, meru- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargin | mfn. belonging to or being in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargin | mfn. gone to heaven, deceased, dead | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargin | m. an occupant of heaven, a god, one of the Blest | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargiri | m. "mountain of heaven", su-meru- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargistrī | f. a celestial woman, apsaras- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargivadhū | f. a celestial woman, apsaras- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargīya | mfn. relating or belonging to heaven, leading to heaven, heavenly (with kārya- n.= "cremation of the dead") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargopaga | mfn. going or coming to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargya | mfn. equals prec. etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargya | mfn. occupying or dwelling in heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargya | n. (with setu-ṣāman-) Name of a sāman-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarhaṇa | n. great reverence | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarhat | mfn. very honourable (-tama-,superl.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svari | mfn. noisy, boisterous | ||||||
| |||||||
| svariṅgaṇa | m. shaking heaven, a strong wind | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarita | mfn. caused to sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarita | mfn. sounded, having an accent, accentuated | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarita | mfn. having svarita- accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarita | mfn. added, admixed ( svaritatva -tva- n.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarita | m. n. the svarita- accent (a kind of mixed tone, produced by a combination of high and low tone, and therefore named in sam-āhāra-,the high and low tones being called ud-ātta-,"raised"or"acute", and an-udātta-,"low"or"grave";the svarita- corresponds to the Greek circumflex and is of four kinds, viz. kṣaipra-[as in vy-/āpta-for v/i-āpta-], jātya-[as in kv/a-for k/ua-], praśliṣṭa-[as in div/īva-for div/i iva-],or abhinihita-[as in t/e 'bruvan-for t/e abruvan-];it is marked in by a small upright stroke above a syllable;and when produced by an udātta-immediately preceding is sometimes called "a dependent svarita-", and, when it properly belongs to a word, an"independent svarita-") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritatva | n. the state of having the svarita- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritatva | n. svarita | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritavākyapaddhati | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritavat | mfn. containing the svarita- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritṛ | mfn. sounding, noisy, loud, boisterous | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaritra | mf(/ā-)n. having good oars, well rowed | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarīyas | varia lectio for svaryas- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjeṣa | m. the winning of light etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarji | f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjika | m. () idem or 'm. idem or 'f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjikā | f. () () idem or 'm. () idem or 'm. idem or 'f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash ' ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjikākṣāra | m. () idem or 'f. () () idem or 'm. () idem or 'm. idem or 'f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash ' ' ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjikṣāra | m. idem or 'f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjin | m. idem or 'm. () idem or 'f. () () idem or 'm. () idem or 'm. idem or 'f. (equals sarji-) natron, nitrate of potash ' ' ' ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjit | mfn. winning or procuring light or heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjit | m. a kind of sacrifice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjit | m. Name of a man (with patronymic nāgnajita-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjyotirnidhana | mfn. (sv^ar--) having svar-jyotis- as final part | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjyotirnidhana | n. Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjyotis | mfn. (sv^ar--) shining with heaven's light | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarjyotis | n. Name of two sāman-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarka | mfn. (fr. 5. su-+ arka-, | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarlīna | Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarloka | m. the world of heaven, a particular heaven, the region called svar- (see bhuvar--, bhūr-l-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarloka | m. Name of mount meru- (also -śikhara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarloka | m. an occupant of heaven, a god, one of the Blest ( svarlokatā -tā- f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarlokatā | f. svarloka | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarmadhya | n. the central point of the sky, zenith | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarmaṇi | m. "sky-jewel", the sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarmīḷha | mfn. having light or the sun as its reward or prize | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarmīḷha | n. a contest for light | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇa | m. (contracted from su-varṇa-) a particular agni- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇa | n. gold (as a weight = one karṣa- of gold) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇa | n. a kind of red chalk | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇa | n. a kind of plant (according to to ,"a kind of herb",= gaura-suvarṇa-"the thorn-apple","a kind of cocoa palm", and"the flower of Mesua Roxburghii") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabandha | m. a deposit of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabandhaka | m. a deposit of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhāj | m. a particular sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhṛṅgāra | m. a golden vase | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhṛṅgāra | m. a kind of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhūmikā | f. ginger or cassia bark | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhūṣaṇa | m. Cassia Fistula | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabhūṣaṇa | n. a kind of red chalk | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabindu | m. a spot of yellow or gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabindu | m. Name of viṣṇu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇabindu | m. of a tīrtha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇacūḍa | m. "gold-crested", the blue jay | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇacūḍa | m. a cock | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇacūḍa | m. Name of a king | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇacūḍaka | m. the blue jay | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇacūla | m. (prob.) idem or 'm. the blue jay ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇada | mfn. giving gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadā | f. Tragia Involucrata | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadāmā | f. "gold-girdled", Name of a goddess | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadhātu | m. red ochre | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadī | f. equals -āpagā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadī | f. a kind of shrub (prob. wrong reading for svarṇa-dā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarnadī | f. equals -ṇadī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadīdhiti | m. "gold-rayed", fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇādri | m. "gold-mountain", meru- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadru | m. Cassia Fistula | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadugdhā | f. Cleome Felina | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadugdhī | f. Cleome Felina | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇadvīpa | m. n. "gold-island", (prob.) Name of Sumatra | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagairika | n. a kind of yellow ochre or red chalk | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagaṇapati | m. Name of a particular form of gaṇe | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarnagarī | f. "town of heaven", Name of amarāvatī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarnagarīkṛta | mfn. turned into amarāvatī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagaurīvrata | n. Name of a particular religious observance | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagaurīvratapūjā | f. Name of a chapter of the | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagharma | m. Name of a particular anuvāka- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagiri | m. Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagrāma | m. Name of a country situated to the east of Dacca | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagrīva | m. "gold-necked"Name of one of skanda-'s attendants | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇagrīvā | f. Name of a river issuing from the eastern side of the nāṭaka- mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇāhvā | f. a kind of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaja | n. "gold-produced", the metal tin | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇajātī | f. a kind of jasmine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇajātikā | f. a kind of jasmine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇajīrī | (?) f. a particular mixture | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇajīvā | f. Hoya Viridiflora | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇajīvantikā | f. Hoya Viridiflora | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaka | m. a kind of tree | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaka | m. gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaka | m. golden, of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakaṇa | m. a kind of bdellium (equals kaṇa-guggulu-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakaṇikā | f. a particle or grain of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakāra | m. a gold-worker, gold smith (forming a particular caste; svarṇakāratā -tā- f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇākara | m. a gold-mine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakāraka | m. idem or 'm. a gold-worker, gold smith (forming a particular caste; svarṇakāratā -tā- f.) ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakāratā | f. svarṇakāra | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇākarṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavavidhāna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakāya | m. "gold-bodied", Name of garuḍa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaketakī | f. Pandanus Odoratissimus | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakhaṇḍāya | Nom. A1. yate-, to become a lump of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakṛt | m. equals -kāra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakṣīrī | f. Cleome Felina | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakṣīriṇikā | f. Cleome Felina | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇakūṭa | Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇalābha | m. a particular spell recited over weapons (see -nābha-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇalatā | f. "gold creeper", Cardiospermum Halicacabum | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇalatā | f. Hoya Viridiflora | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇalī | or svarṇulī- f. a kind of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamahā | f. Name of a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamākṣika | n. a kind of mineral substance | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamātṛ | f. a kind of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamaya | mf(ī-)n. consisting or made of gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamukharīmāhātmya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamūla | m. "gold-rooted", Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇamūṣikā | f. a kind of plant (prob. wrong reading for -yūthikā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇanābha | m. ammonite | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇanābha | m. a particular spell recited over weapons | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇāṅga | m. "gold-bodied", Cassia Fistula | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇanibha | n. a kind of red chalk | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapadmā | f. "bearing gold lotuses", the heavenly Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapakṣa | m. "gold-winged", Name of garuḍa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapārevata | n. a kind of fruit tree | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaparṇī | f. "gold-leaved", Hoya Viridiflora | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapāṭhaka | m. borax | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaphalā | f. "having gold fruit", a kind of Musa | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaprastha | m. Name of an upadvīpa- in jambu-dvīpa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṅkha | mfn. gold-feathered (as an arrow) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṅkha | m. a gold-feathered arrow | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṣpa | m. "gold-flowered", Cassia Fistula | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṣpa | m. Michelia Campaka | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṣpa | f(ā-and ī-). Name of various plants (Methonica Superba, Cassia Fistula etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇapuṣpikā | f. jasmine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇara | m. (sv^ar--) lord of heaven (applied to agni-, the sun, soma- etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇara | m. a particular sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇara | n. bright space, ether | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarāga | m. white lotus | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarāja | m. white lotus | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarambhā | f. a kind of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarekhā | f. a gold streak (on a touchstone) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarekhā | f. Name of a vidyā-dharī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarekhā | f. of a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaretas | mfn. having golden seed (said of the sun) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇāri | n. "enemy of gold", lead | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇāri | n. sulphur | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarīti | f. gold-like brass, bell metal | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaroman | m. "gold-haired", Name of a king | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇarūpin | mfn. gold-coloured | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśaila | m. Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇasaṃcayā | f. Name of a town | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśephālikā | f. Cassia Fistula, | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśikha | m. a particular bird (equals -cūḍa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇasindūra | m. a particular medicinal preparation | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśṛṅga | mfn. gold-horned | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśṛṅgin | m. Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇastha | mfn. set in gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaṣṭhīvin | m. equals suvarṇa-ṣṭh- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇasū | mfn. producing gold (as a mountain) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇaśuktikā | f. gold from suvarṇa-dvīpa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇatantra | n. Name of a tantra-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavajra | n. a sort of steel | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavalkala | m. "having gold bark", Bignonia Indica | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavallī | f. a kind of plant (equals rakta-phalā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavaṅga | m. a particular preparation made of tin | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavaṇij | m. a gold merchant, money-changer (forming a particular caste) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavarṇa | n. turmeric (alsof(ā-).) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavarṇābhā | f. a species of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavarṇabhāj | f. Terminalia Chebula | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavidyā | f. (prob.) the art of making gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarnayana | mfn. leading to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇayūthī | yellow jasmine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇetṛ | mfn. guide to heaven (as a Name of a king) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇidhana | n. svar- as a conclusion | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇīta | mfn. led to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇṛ | (svā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarocas | (sv/a--) mfn. self-shining (varia lectio -rocis-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaroci | f. own ray (plural) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarocis | mfn. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarocis | n. own light | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarocis | (sv/a--) mfn. self-shining | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarocis | m. Name of a son of the gandharva- kali- by the apsaras- varūthinī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarociṣa | wrong reading for svār- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarodaya | mfn. followed by a vowel | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarodaya | mn. Name of a class of works. (equals svara-śāstra- q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarodayavicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarodayayuddhanirṇaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaropadha | mfn. having a vowel as penultimate letter | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaropaghāta | m. "voice-destruction", hoarseness | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaropaghātin | mfn. suffering from it | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarpati | mfn. (sv^ar--) lord of light | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarpati | mfn. Name of indra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṣā | mfn. equals -vid- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṣāti | (svā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svart | varia lectio for | ||||||
| |||||||
| svartha | mf(ā-)n. pursuing or serving worthy ends | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. (of doubtful derivation) a large piece of wood cut from the trunk of a tree, stake, (especially) sacrificial post or a strip of wood from it | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. a sacrifice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. sunshine | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. a thunderbolt | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. an arrow | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaru | m. a kind of scorpion | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaruci | f. own will or pleasure | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaruci | mfn. following one's own pleasure | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarucyā | ind. according to one's own will | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaruh | mfn. self-growing, self-increasing | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarumocana | m. the third cubit from the bottom or the fifteenth from the top of the sacrificial post | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) one's own form or shape, the form or shape of (genitive case or compound;with or without śabdasya-or śabda-sva-r-,"a word itself or in its own form"[ opp. to its synonyms or varieties];with nāmnām-= "names themselves") etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. own condition, peculiarity, character, nature (eṇa-or in the beginning of a compound,"by nature","in reality""by itself") etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. peculiar aim | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. kind, sort | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. a particular relation (in philosophy See under sambandha-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | n. occurrence, event | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | mfn. having one's own peculiar form or character | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | mfn. having a like nature or character, similar, like, (wrong reading for sa-r-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | mfn. pleasing, handsome (for sa-r-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | mfn. wise, learned | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | m. Name of a daitya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | m. of a son of su-nandā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | m. of a pupil of caitanya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpa | m. or n. Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpā | f. Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpabhāva | m. (a short word) whose essence is of the same efficacy (as that of the full form) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpācārya | m. Name of a teacher | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpadhārin | mfn. having one's own form | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpagata | mfn. endowed with one's own form or nature, having a like character | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpaka | nf(ikā-). an image of (genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpaka | nf(ikā-). (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') own condition, peculiarity, character, nature | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpākhyastotra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpanirṇaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpanirūpaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpānusaṃdhāna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpānusaṃdhānastotra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpaprakāśa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpasambandharūpa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpasambodhana | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpasambodhanapañcaviṃśativṛtti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpāsiddhi | f. a form of non-proof (where the quality alleged to belong to a subject is not really proved) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatā | f. (or svarūpatātva -tva- n.) the state of one's own form or nature (tayā-,"literally","in reality") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatā | f. the having a natural form, identity of form or nature | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatā | f. wrong reading for su-rūpa-tā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatas | ind. in one's own form | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatas | ind. according to one's own form, analogously, similarly, identically | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatas | ind. by nature, in reality, by itself | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatas | ind. (to godāna-prayogaḥ-Name of work) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpatātva | n. svarūpatā | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpavat | mfn. having the form of (compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpin | mfn. having one's own or natural form | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpin | mfn. appearing in the form of (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpin | mfn. embodied | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpin | mfn. having essential properties | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpin | mfn. identical | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpopaniṣad | f. Name of an upaniṣad-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarūpotprekṣā | f. a kind of simile | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarus | m. equals svaru-, a thunderbolt | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvadhū | f. equals -yoṣit- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvāhinī | f. equals -āpagā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvaidya | m. "physician of heaven", Name of either of the two aśvin-s (-pratima-," apsaras--like") | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvannidhana | mfn. svarvat | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvāpī | f. "stream of heaven", the Ganges | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvat | mfn. (sv^ar--or s/uvar--) bright, shining, celestial | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvat | mfn. containing the word svar- ( svarvannidhana van-nidhana- mfn.applied to a sāman-; see svar-ṇidhana-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvat | m. a good or swift courser | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarveśyā | f. "courtezan of heaven", an apsaras- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvid | mfn. winning or possessing or bestowing light or heaven, celestial | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarvīthi | f. Name of the wife of vatsara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarya | See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarya | mf(ā-,Ved. ī-)n. resounding, roaring, crashing, loud | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarya | mf(ā-,Ved. ī-)n. beneficial to the voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryāna | n. the act of going to heaven, dying, death | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryas | n. (with viṣṇoḥ-) Name of sāman-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryaśas | n. the glory of heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryāta | mfn. gone to heaven, dead | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryātṛ | mfn. going to heaven, dying | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryoṣit | f. a celestial woman, an apsaras- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaryu | mfn. desirous of light or splendour | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhāsvara | mfn. () shining, bright  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhāsvara | m. Name of a class of deities, sixty-four in number | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhāsvara | m. Name of a particular set of twelve subjects (ātmā jñātā damo dāntaḥ śāntir jñānaṃ śamas tapaḥ kāmaḥ krodho mado moho dvādaśā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhisvar | f. (instrumental case -sv/arā-) invocation  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhisvare | ind. dative case "for calling into one's presence", just behind (with genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhisvartṛ | m. an invoker | ||||||
| |||||||
| ādisvarita | mfn. having the Svarita accent on the first syllable, VPra1t., Scholiast or Commentator  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aikasvarya | n. (fr. eka-svara-), the state of having but one accent (as of a compound) on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aikasvarya | n. sameness of tone, monotony | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpasvara | mfn. having a feeble voice,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpasvara | containing few vowels, | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṃśasvara | m. key-note or chief note in music.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āndhāsvara | n. a particular mode of singing, | ||||||
| |||||||
| antasvarita | m. the svarita- accent on the last syllable of a word  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antasvarita | n. a word thus accentuated. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anubhūtisvarūpācārya | m. Name of the author of the grammar sārasvatī-prakriyā-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apasvara | m. an unmusical note or sound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apasvara | mfn. singing out of tune,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ārtasvara | m. a cry of pain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvara | mfn. not loud (as the voice), indistinct  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvara | mfn. having no vowel Up having no accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvara | mfn. having a bad or croaking voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvarādi | mfn. not beginning with a vowel. | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvaraka | mfn. unaccentuated | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvaram | ind. in low tone, indistinctly | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvargya | mfn. not leading to heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvarita | mfn. not having the accent called svarita- | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvarūpa | mfn. essentially different  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvarūpa | mfn. shapeless (opposed to rūpa-vat-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvarya | mfn. not good for the voice,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asvaryogya | mfn. uuworthy of heaven, | ||||||
| |||||||
| avanīsvara | m. "lord of the earth", a king  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avisvararm | ind. without dissonance  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahusvara | mfn. many-syllabled, containing more than two syllables  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahusvaratva | n. | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahusvarṇalakṣamūlya | mfn. worth many hundred thousand pieces of gold, | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahvīsvaramāhātmya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa | m. Name of work connected with the  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhagavatsvarūpa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhagavatsvarūpaviṣayaśaṅkānirāsa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāṣikasvara | m. equals brāhmaṇasvara-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | mf(ā-)n. shining, brilliant, bright, resplendent etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | m. the sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | m. a day | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | m. Name of a satellite of the god of the sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | m. of a Buddhist deity (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvara | n. Costus Arabicus or Speciosus | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsvaravarṇa | (bh/āsv-) mfn. light-coloured, having the colour of light | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhinnasvara | mfn. having a broken or changed voice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhinnasvara | mfn. discordant | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhinnasvaramukhavarṇa | mfn. having a broken or changed voice and complexion | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhīṣmagarjitaghoṣasvararāja | m. Name of a number of buddha-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhīṣmasvararāja | m. "king of terrible sounds", Name of a buddha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūsvarga | m. "heaven on earth", Name of the mountain sumeru-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūsvargāya | Nom. A1. yate-, to become a heaven on earth | ||||||
| |||||||
| bilasvarga | m. "subterranean heaven", the lower regions, hell  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brāhmaṇasvara | m. the accent usual in a brāhmaṇa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmasvarūpa | mfn. of the nature or essence of the one self-existing Spirit  | ||||||
| |||||||
| candraprabhāsvararāja | m. Name of several buddha-s.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| cātuḥsvarya | n. the use of 4 (svara-) accents, (viz. traisvarya-and eka-śruti-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturthasvara | m. having the 4th tone or accent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturthasvara | n. Name of a sāman-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| citsvarūpa | n. pure thought  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devatāsvarūpavicāra | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devīsvarūpastuti | f. Name of stotra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhīrapraśāntasvara | mfn. dhīrapraśānta | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīrghasvara | m. equals -varṇa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīrghatapaḥsvargagamana | n. "the story of a long penance", and"going to heaven by long penance", Name of 2 chapters of the | ||||||
| |||||||
| dundubhisvara | m. "having drum-like voice", Name of a man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dundubhisvaranirghoṣa | m. Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dundubhisvararāja | m. Name of several buddha-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dūrasvarga | mfn. having heaven distant, far off from heaven (varia lectio re-sv-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvisvara | mfn. 2-syllabled  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvisvara | mfn. doubly accented | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvitīyasvara | n. Name of a sāman-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekānekasvarūpa | mfn. simple yet manifold  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gadgadasvara | mf(ā-)n. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. (speech) stopped by sobs, ' ' ' '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gadgadasvara | m. stammering utterance | ||||||
| |||||||
| gadgadasvara | m. a buffalo | ||||||
| |||||||
| gadgadasvara | m. Name of a bodhi-sattva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| gambhīrasattvasvaranābhi | mfn. equals tri-g- (See above)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gharmasvaras | (rm/a--) mfn. sounding like the contents of a boiler (said of rivers)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghasvara | mfn. voracious | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghorasvara | mfn. of dreadful sound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| girirajaghoṣesvara | m. Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| grahasvara | m. the 1st note of a musical piece.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hastasvaralakṣaṇa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hatasvara | mfn. one who has lost his voice, hoarse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hīnasvara | mfn. defective in sound, soundless ( hīnasvaratā -tā- f.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hīnasvaratā | f. hīnasvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| hīṣīsvara | n. Name of a sāman-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| homasvarottara | n. Name of a tantra- work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hrasvaroman | m. "short-haired", Name of a king of videha- (son of svarṇa-roman-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaladharagarjitaghoṣasusvaranakṣatrarājasaṃkusumitābhijña | m. "having a voice musical as the sound of the thunder of the clouds and conversant with the appearance of the regents of the nakṣatra-s", Name of a buddha-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jitasvarga | mfn. equals -loka-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kākasvara | m. a shrill tone.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalasvara | n. a low musical sound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālasvarūpa | mfn. having the very form of death (applied to any terrific object).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalaviṅkasvara | m. a kind of samādhi- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalaviṅkasvara | mfn. having a voice (soft) as a sparrow's,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaṇṭhyasvara | m. a guttural vowel (id est a-and ā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kapisvara | m. Name of a man.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārtasvara | n. (fr. kṛta-sv-), gold  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārtasvara | n. the thorn-apple | ||||||
| |||||||
| kasvara | mfn.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kasvara | See | ||||||
| |||||||
| kharasvarā | f. wild jasmine (vana-mallikā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kiṃsvarūpa | mf(ā-)n. of what characteristics? commentator or commentary on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛtasvara | mfn. having the original accent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| krūrasvara | mfn. crying frightfully  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣudrasvarṇa | n. equals -suvarṇa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kuhakasvara | m. idem or 'm. a wild cock (Phasianus gallus) '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kūṭasvarṇa | n. alloyed or counterfeit gold  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhuracārumañjusvaratā | f. the having a sweet and agreeable and pleasant voice (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhurasvara | mfn. sweetly-sounding, sweet-voiced ( madhurasvaram am- ind.) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhurasvara | m. Name of a gandharva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhurasvaram | ind. madhurasvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhusvara | m. "sweet-voiced", the Indian cuckoo  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyamasvara | m. the middle or dominant note  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyamasvara | mfn. spoken in a middle tone (not too loud and not too low) | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyasvarita | mfn. having the svarita- accent on the middle syllable | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahābhāsvara | mfn. equals -bhāsura-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāghoṣasvararāja | m. Name of a bodhi-sattva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāmohasvarottaratantra | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāsvara | mfn. loud-sounding  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānasvarūpa | n. the nature of honour  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānasvarūpābhijñatva | n. knowledge of the nature of honour | ||||||
| |||||||
| mandrasvara | m. having the low or base tone  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maṅgalasvara | m. a sea-shell  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maṇisvaratīrtha | n. Name of a tīrtha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mañjusvara | mfn. idem or 'mfn. sweet-sounding '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mañjusvara | m. equals -śrī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| manojñasvara | m. Name of a gandharva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mataṃgapārasnesvara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| meghadundubhisvararāja | m. Name of a buddha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| meghasvara | m. Name of two buddha-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| meghasvararāja | m. Name of two buddha-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| nagasvarūpiṇī | f. a kind of metre  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nagesvara | m. idem or 'm. of kailāsa- or of śiva- ' , Name of himā | ||||||
| |||||||
| narakasvargaprāptiprakāravarṇana | n. "description of the mode of obtaining heaven and hell", Name of chapter of the māghamāhātmya-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvara | mfn. whose voice has been lost or become feeble or deficient or changed  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā | f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nīlasvarūpa | n. a kind of metre  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niṣekasvarā | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nisvara | mfn. soundless, noiseless  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nisvara | m. Name of agni- (varia lectio ni-svan/a-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| nisvaram | ind. noiselessly. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyāyasvarūpanirūpaṇa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcamasvara | n. Name of a metre,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcasvarā | f. Name of an astrology work on divination  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcasvarānirṇaya | m. Name of commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcasvarodaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| paramabhāsvara | mfn. excessively radiant  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārthivesvara | m. idem or 'm. the chief or greatest of princes '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pesvara | mfn. () going, moving  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pesvara | mfn. destructive | ||||||
| |||||||
| pesvara | mfn. splendid | ||||||
| |||||||
| pikasvarā | f. "cuckoo's note", Name of a surā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhāsvara | mfn. idem or '() mfn. shining forth, shining brightly, brilliant.'  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhāsvara | mfn. clear, shrill (as a voice) | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhāsvarā | f. a particular mythical plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| pracayasvara | m. "accumulated tone", the tone occurring in a series of unaccented syllables following a svarita-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pracitasvara | m. equals pracaya-svara-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prākṛtalaṅkesvara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātarvikasvara | mfn. rising early  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prathamasvara | m. the first sound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prathamasvara | mfn. supplied with the first sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| prathamasvara | n. Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratisvara | m. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratisvara | m. a focus | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyaksvarūpa | m. Name of an author  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyāsvara | mfn. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyayasvara | m. (in gram.) an accent on an affix | ||||||
| |||||||
| prauḍhasvaram | ind. with a strong or loud voice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvapadaprakṛtisvara | mfn. having the original accent of the first member of a compound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvasvara | m. (in gram.) having the accent of the preceding  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāgarāgiṇīsvarūpavelāvarṇana | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājarājesvara | m. (prob.) Name of śiva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājarājesvarayogakathā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājasvarṇa | m. a kind of thorn apple | ||||||
| |||||||
| raticaraṇasamantasvara | m. Name of a gandharva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṛṣisvara | mfn. praised by ṛṣi-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| rudrasvarga | m. rudra-'s heaven  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rūkṣasvara | mfn. harsh-sounding ( rūkṣasvaram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rūkṣasvara | m. an ass | ||||||
| |||||||
| rūkṣasvaram | ind. rūkṣasvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| rūpyasvarṇamaṇimaya | mf(ī-)n. consisting of silver and gold and (or) jewels  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sagadgadasvaram | ind. idem or 'mfn. with or having a faltering or stammering voice, '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samasvara | mfn. having the same or a similar tone or accent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṅkhasvara | prob. wrong reading for saṃkasvara- = saṃkasuka-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṅkukarṇesvara | m. a particular form of śiva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṅkukarṇesvara | n. Name of a liṅga- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sānusvarita | mfn. (prob.) resounding, re-echoing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvasvarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvasvaralakṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvasvarita | mfn. having only the svarita- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvasvarṇamaya | mf(ī-)n. entirely golden | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasvar | ind. (of unknown derivation) , secretly (see ) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasvara | mfn. sounding, having the same sound with (instrumental case or compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasvara | mfn. having accent, accentuated | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasvaram | ind. loudly | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasvartā | ind. idem or 'ind. (of unknown derivation) , secretly (see ) .' | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṣaṭcakrasvarūpa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sausvarya | n. (fr. su-svara-) euphony  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śikṣāsvara | m. equals śikṣā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivasvarūpamantra | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivasvarūpapūjā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivasvarūpapūjāvidhi | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sotkṛṣṭahasitasvara | mfn. accompanied by loud laughter  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīsvarūpa | m. Name of a disciple of caitanya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīsvarūpiṇī | f. having the nature of śrī- (applied to rādhā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| strīsvarūpa | mfn. having a women's shape or figure  | ||||||
| |||||||
| strīsvarūpavat | mfn. having a women's shape or figure | ||||||
| |||||||
| strīsvarūpin | mfn. idem or 'mfn. having a women's shape or figure ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāsvara | mfn. shining brightly, radiant, splendid  | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāsvara | m. plural Name of a class of deceased ancestors | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuklabhāsvara | mfn. shining bright  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuktasvara | mfn. (said to be) equals a-vyakta-svara- (Scholiast or Commentator) | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | m. the right tone or accent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | mf(ā-)n. having a beautiful voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | mf(ā-)n. well-sounding, harmonious, melodious ( susvaram am- ind.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | mf(ā-)n. loud ( susvaram am- ind.) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | m. a conch | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvara | m. Name of a son of garuḍa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvaram | ind. susvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvaram | ind. susvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| susvaru | mfn. (of unknown meaning) (= śobhana-gamana-or -stutika- ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvratasvara | m. Name of an asura-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svasvaruci | mfn. plural every one brilliant in his own way  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svasvarūpa | n. one's true character | ||||||
| |||||||
| svasvarūpa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| tānasvara | mfn. uttered monotonously,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tārasvara | mfn. sounding loud  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tathāsvara | mfn. uttered with the same accent | ||||||
| |||||||
| traisvarya | n. (gaRa caturvarṇā on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛtīyasvara | n. "3rd tune", Name of a sāman-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uccaiḥsvara | mfn. crying aloud,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ūpāsvara | n. the way in which the ūpā- is sung, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding, Scholiast or Commentator  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaikuṇṭhasvarga | m. equals -bhuvana-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaisvarya | mfn. (fr. vi-svara-) depriving of voice,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaisvarya | n. loss of voice or language | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaisvarya | n. different accentuation | ||||||
| |||||||
| vākyasvara | m. the accent in a word or sentence  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vicitrālaṃkārasvara | m. Name of a serpent-demon  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidhisvarūpavādārtha | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidhisvarūpavicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikasvara | mfn. opened (as eyes)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikasvara | mfn. expanded, blown | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikasvara | mfn. clear (as sound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikasvara | mfn. candid | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikasvarūpa | (?) m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| virajastejaḥsvara | m. Name of a serpent-demon  | ||||||
| |||||||
| virāṭsvarāja | m. a particular ekā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| virāṭsvarūpa | mfn. consisting of virāj- (applied to the supreme Being) | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṇusvarūpadhyānādivarṇana | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśuddhasvaranirghoṣā | f. a particular dhāraṇī-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvara | m. discord  | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvara | mfn. having no sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvara | m. dissonant, discordant ( visvaram am- ind.) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvara | m. pronounced with a wrong accent ( visvaram am- ind.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvara | vi-svāda- See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvaram | ind. visvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| visvaram | ind. visvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛṣabhasvargavidhāna | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyākhyāsvara | m. "tone of exposition", the middle tone (in speech)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāprāptasvara | m. a regular accent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāsvaram | ind. according to to the sound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yogasvarodaya | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuddharatnasvara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yugapradhānasvarūpa | n.  | ||||||
28 results
| |
| svar | स्वर् 1 U. (स्वरयति-ते) To find fault, blame, reprove, censure. |
| |
| svar | स्वर् ind. 1 Heaven, paradise; as in स्वर्लोक, स्वर्वेश्या, स्वर्भानुः, &c.; त्वं कर्मणां मङ्गलमङ्गलानां कर्तुः स्म लोकं तनुषे स्वः परं वा Bhāg.4.6.45. -2 The heaven of Indra and the temporary abode of the virtuous after death. -3 The sky, ether. -4 The space above the sun or between the sun and the polar star. -5 The third of the three Vyāhṛitis, pronounced by every Brāhmaṇa in his daily prayers; see व्याहृति. -6 Radiance, splendour. -7 Water. ind. (used in nom., acc., gen., or loc. case); स्वलंकृतैर्भ- वनवरैविभूषितां पुरंदरः स्वरिव यथामरावतीम् Rām.7.11.5; साधोरपि स्वः खलु गामिताधो गमी स तु स्वर्गमितः प्रयाणे N.6. 99 (herein abl. case, स्वर् = स्वर्गात्). -Comp. -अतिक्रमः reaching Vaikuṇṭha (beyond heaven). -आपगा, -गङ्गा 1 the celestial Ganges. -2 the galaxy or milky way. -इङ्गणः a strong wind. -गत a. dead. -गतिः f., -गमनम् 1 going to heaven, future felicity. -2 death. -गिरिः Sumeru. -जित् m. a kind of sacrifice; यजेत वाश्वमेधेन स्वर्जिता गोसवेन वा Ms.11.74. -तरुः (स्वस्तरुः) a tree of paradise. -दृश् m. 1 an epithet of Indra. -2 of Agni. -3 of Soma. -धुनी, -नदी (forming स्वर्णदी) the celestial Ganges; सद्यः पुनन्त्युपस्पृष्टाः स्वर्धुन्यापोनुसेवया Bhāg.1.1.15. -भानवः a kind of precious stone. -भानुः N. of Rāhu; तुल्ये$पराधे स्वर्भानुर्भानुमन्तं चिरेण यत् । हिमांशुमाशु ग्रसते तन्म्रदिम्नः स्फुटं फलम् Ś.i.2.49. ˚सूदनः the sun. -मणिः the sun. -मध्यम् the central point of the sky, the zenith. -यात a. dead. -यातृ a. dying. -यानम् dying, death. -योषित a celestial woman, apsaras. -लोकः the celestial world, heaven. -वधूः f. a celestial damsel, an apsaras. -वापी the Ganges. -वारवामभ्रू (see -वधू above); स्वर्वारवामभ्रुवः नृत्यं चक्रुः Cholachampū p.22, Verse 51. -वेश्या 'a courtezan of heaven', a celestial nymph, an apsaras. -वैद्य m. du. an epithet of the two Aśvins. -षा 1 an epithet of Soma. -2 of the thunderbolt of Indra. -सिन्धु = स्वर्गङ्गा q. v. |
| |
| svara | स्वर a. Going; one who goes (this meaning is given only by Gīrvaṇa.); असौ स्वर इतीममाचक्षते स्वर इति प्रत्या- स्वर इत्यमुं ...... चोद्गीथमुपासीत Ch. Up.1.3.2. |
| |
| svaraḥ | स्वरः [स्वर्-अच्, स्वृ-अप् वा] 1 Sound, noise. -2 Voice; स्वरेण तस्याममृतस्रुतेव प्रजल्पितायामभिजातवाचि Ku.1.45. -3 A note of the musical scale or gamut, a tone, tune; (these are seven:-- निषादर्षभगान्धारषड्जमध्यमधैवताः ॥ पञ्चम- श्चेत्यमी सप्त तन्त्रीकण्ठोत्थिताः स्वराः Ak.); सप्त स्वरास्त्रयो ग्रामा मूर्छनाश्चैकविंशतिः Pt.5.54. -4 The number 'seven'. -5 A vowel. -6 An accent; (these are three; उदात्त, अनुदात्त and स्वरित q. q. v. v.); निहन्त्यरीनेकपदे य उदात्तः स्वरानिव Śi.2.95. -7 Air breathed through the nostrils. -8 Snoring. -9 Sweetness of tune or tone; तस्मादार्त्विज्यं करिष्यन् वाचि स्वरमिच्छेत तया वाचा स्वरसंपन्नयार्त्विज्यं कुर्यात् Bṛi. Up.1.3.25. -रा N. of the chief wife of Brahman. -Comp. -अंशः a half or quarter tone (in music). -अङ्कः a kind of musical composition. -अन्तरम् the interval between two vowels, hiatus. -उदय a. followed by a vowel. (-यः) 1 the production of sound. -2 see स्वरशास्त्र. -उपघातः hoarseness. -उपध a. preceded by a vowel. -कम्पः trembling of tone. -कर a. producing voice -क्षयः the loss of voice. -ग्रामः the musical scale, gamut. -च्छिद्रम् the sound-hole of a flute. -दीप्त a. (in augury) inauspicious with regard to voice. -नाभिः a kind of flute. -पत्तनम् N. of the Sāma-veda. -परिवर्तः change of voice. -वद्ध composed in musical measure. -ब्रह्मन् the Brahman as manifested in sound; स्वरब्रह्मणि निर्भातहृषीकेशपदाम्बुजे अखण्डं चित्तमावेश्य लोकाननुचरन् मुनिः ॥ Bhāg.6.5.22. -भक्तिः f. a vowel-sound phonetically inserted in the pronunciation of र् or ल् when these letters are followed by a sibilant or any single consonant; (e. g. वर्ष pronounced as वरिष). -भङ्गः, -भेदः 1 indistinctness of utterance, broken articulation. -2 hoarseness or cracking of voice. -भङ्गिन् m. a kind of bird. -मञ्चनृत्यम् a kind of dance. -मण्डलम् the circle of notes, arrangement of musical scales; सप्त स्वरास्त्रयो ग्रामा मूर्च्छनाश्चैकविंशतः तानास्त्वेकोनपञ्चाशदित्येतत्स्वरमण्डलम् ॥ Pt.5. 54. -मण्डलिका a kind of lute (वीणा). -मात्रा strength of sound. -योगः voice. -लासिका a flute, pipe. -विभक्तिः separation of a vowel. -शास्त्रम् 1 the science of the modulation of sounds. -2 the science of the passage of the air through the nostrils (as bearing on the prognostication of future events). -शुद्ध a. correct in musical measure. -शून्य a. without musical notes, unmelodious, unmusical. -संयोगः 1 the junction of vowels. -2 the union of notes or sounds, i. e. voice; अन्य एवैष स्वरसंयागः Mk.1,3; U.3; पण्डितकौशिक्या इव स्वरसंयोगः श्रूयते M.5. -संक्रमः 1 a transition or succession of notes; तं तस्य स्वरसंक्रमं मृदुगिरः श्लिष्टं च तन्त्रीस्वनम् Mk.3.5. -2 the gamut. -संदेहविवादः a kind of round game; K. -संधिः the coalition of vowels. -संपद् f. melody of voice. -संपन्न a. having a melodious voice. -सामन् m. pl. epithets of particular days in a sacrificial session. |
| |
| svaravat | स्वरवत् a. 1 Having sound, sonorous. -2 Having a voice. -3 Vocal. -4 Having an accent, accented. |
| |
| svard | स्वर्द् 1 A. (स्वर्दते) 1 To taste, relish. -2 To be pleasing. |
| |
| svargaḥ | स्वर्गः Heaven, Indra's paradise; अहो स्वर्गादधिकतरं निर्वृतिस्थानम् Ś.7. -Comp. -आपगा the celestial Ganges. -ओकस्, -सद् m. a god, deity; स्वर्गः स्वर्गसदश्चैव धर्मश्च स्वयमेव तु (उपतिष्ठतु) Mb.14.92.27. -काम a. desirous of heaven. -गतिः, -गमनम् death. -गिरिः the heavenly mountain Sumeru. -तरङ्गिणी the Ganges; पश्य स्वर्गतरङ्गिणी- परिसरे Sūkti.62. -तर्षः eager desire for heaven. -द, -प्रद a. procuring (entrance into) paradise. -द्वारम् heaven's gate, the door of paradise, entrance into heaven; स्वर्गद्वारकपाटपाटनपटुर्धर्मो$पि नोपार्जितः Bh.3.11. -पतिः, -भर्तृ m. Indra. -पथः the milky way. -पर a. desirous of heaven. -मार्गः 1 the road to heaven. -2 the milky way. -रोदःकुहरः the hollow space between heaven and earth; टाङ्कारः स्वर्गरोदःकुहरवलयितस्त्रासकारी न कस्य B. R.1.49. -लोकः 1 the celestial region. -2 paradise. ˚ईश्वरः 1 Indra. -2 the body (as enjoying felicity in Indra's heaven). -वधूः, -स्त्री f. a celestial damsel, heavenly nymph, an apsaras; स्वर्गस्त्रीणां परिष्वङ्गः कथं मर्त्येन लभ्यते. -वासः residence in heaven. -साधनम् the means of attaining heaven. |
| |
| svargin | स्वर्गिन् a. [स्वर्गो$स्त्यस्य भोग्यत्वेन इनि] Belonging to heaven, heavenly. -m. 1 A god, deity, an immortal; त्वमपि विततयज्ञः स्वर्गिणः प्रीणयालम् Ś.7.34; Me.3; Ku.2. 45. -2 A dead or deceased man. स्वर्गीय svargīya स्वर्ग्य svargya स्वर्गीय स्वर्ग्य a. 1 Heavenly, celestial, divine. -2 Leading to heaven, procuring entrance into heaven; न च प्राणिवधः स्वर्ग्यस्तस्मान्मांसं विवर्जयेत् Ms.5.48;3.16; Bg.2.2. स्वर्जिकः svarjikḥ स्वर्जिन् svarjin स्वर्जिकः स्वर्जिन् m. 1 Natron. -2 Salt-petre, nitre. |
| |
| svarita | स्वरित a. [स्वरो जातो$स्य इतच्] 1 Sounded; caused to sound; स्वरितवेणुना सुष्ठु चुम्बितम् Bhāg.1.31.14. -2 Sounded as a note, pitched. -3 Articulated. -4 Circumflexed. -5 Accented. -6 Added, admixed -तः The third or mixed tone lying between high and low; समाहारः स्वरितः P.I.2.31; see Sk. thereon. |
| |
| svaritatvam | स्वरितत्वम् Connotation, significance; अयोविकारे स्वरित- त्वमिष्यते N.9.42. |
| |
| svarṇaka | स्वर्णक a. Golden, made of gold. |
| |
| svarṇam | स्वर्णम् [सुष्ठु अर्णो वर्णो यस्य] 1 Gold. -2 A golden coin. -3 A kind of red chalk (गौरिक); असृक्क्षरन्ति धाराभिः स्वर्णधारा इवाचलाः Rām.7.7.15. -4 A kind of plant (Mar. धोत्रा). -Comp. -अङ्गः the Āragvadha tree. -अरिः sulphur. -कणः a kind of bdellium (Mar. कणगुग्गुळ). -कणः, -कणिका a grain of gold. -काय a. golden-bodied. (-यः) N. of Garuḍa. -कारः, -कृत् a goldsmith. -गर्भः (= हिरण्यगर्भः) N. of Brahmā. -गैरिकम् a kind of red chalk. -चूडः 1 the blue jay. -2 a cock. -जम् tin. -दीधितिः fire. -द्वीपः N. of Sumātra. -धातुः red ochre. -नाभः ammonite (शालग्राम); Mb.5.4.1. -पक्षः N. of Garuḍa. -पद्मा the celestial Ganges. -पाठकः borax. -पुष्पः the Champaka tree. -फला a kind of Musa (Mar. सोनकेळ). -बन्धः a deposit of gold. -बिन्दुः N. of Viṣṇu. -भूमिका 1 Ginger. -2 Cassia bark (Mar. दालचिनी). -भृङ्गारः a golden vase. -माक्षिकम् a kind of mineral substance; ताम्रं लोहं च वङ्गं च काचं च स्वर्णमाक्षिकम् Śiva B.3.11. -यूथी, -यूथिका yellow jasmine; Bhāg. 8.2.18. -रीतिः bell-metal. -रेखा, -लेखा a streak of gold. -रेतस् the sun. -वज्रम् a sort of steel. -वणिज् m. 1 a gold-merchant. -2 a money-changer. -वर्णा, -र्णम् turmeric. |
| |
| svart | स्वर्त् 1 P. To go; L. D. B. |
| |
| svaruḥ | स्वरुः [स्वृ-उ] 1 Sunshine. -2 A part of a sacrificial post. -3 A sacrifice. -4 A thunderbolt; स्वरुणा विहतं सद्यो गिरेः शृङ्गमिवापतत् Śiva B.21.51. -5 An arrow. -6 A kind of scorpion. |
| |
| svarus | स्वरुस् m. A thunderbolt. |
| |
| svarya | स्वर्य a. Beneficial to the voice. |
| |
| apasvaraḥ | अपस्वरः An unmusical sound or note. |
| |
| abhisvar | अभिस्वर् f. (or n. according to some) [अभितः स्वः स्वरणशब्दो यस्य] Ved. 1 Invocation, calling into one's presence; अभिस्वरा निषदा गा Rv.2.21.53; 3.45.2. -2 A song or hymn of praise. |
| |
| abhisvaraḥ | अभिस्वरः Urging towards, driving onwards. -रे Very close or near. |
| |
| abhisvartṛ | अभिस्वर्तृ m. Praising; invoking. |
| |
| kasvara | कस्वर a. 1 Going. -2 Injuring. |
| |
| kārtasvaram | कार्तस्वरम् Gold; स तप्तकार्तस्वरभासुराम्बरः Śi.1.2; ˚दण्डेन K.82. कार्तस्वरपरिच्छदम् (रथम्) Bhāg.1.17.4; a kind of gold (or silver ?); ईहामृगसमायुक्तैः कार्तस्वरहिरण्मयैः Rām.5.9.13. |
| |
| pesvara | पेस्वर a. 1 Going, moving. -2 Destructive. |
| |
| prabhāsvara | प्रभास्वर a. Brilliant, bright, shining. |
| |
| bhāsvara | भास्वर a. [भास्-वरच्] Shining, bright, radiant, brilliant. -रः 1 The sun. -2 A day. -3 Fire. |
| |
| visvara | विस्वर a. 1 Discordant. -2 Having no sound. -रः Discord. -रम् ind. Pronounced with a wrong accent. |
| |
| vaisvaryam | वैस्वर्यम् 1 Loss of voice. -2 Different accentuation. |
| |
| sausvaryam | सौस्वर्यम् Euphony; मत्तभ्रमरसौस्वर्यहृष्टरोमलताङ्घ्रिपम् Bhāg.4.24.22. |
4 results
39 results
| |
| svarabhakti | f. vowel portion, i. e. vocalic sound heard after r or l when im mediately followed by a consonant; -bhûta, pp. become a vowel (i. e. changed from a semi-vowel + vowel to i or u); -bheda, m. indistinctness of voice, hoarseness; simulation of voice; betrayal by one's voice; difference of accent; difference of musical tones: in. in a feigned voice: -bhaya, n. fear of betraying one's voice; -yoga, m.combination of sounds, voice; (svára)-vat, a. (Br.) sounding loud; having a melodious voice; accented (also C.). |
| |
| svaraṃkṛta | pp. well-prepared (sacrifice; RV.1). |
| |
| svarasa | m. own or unmixed juice; feeling for one's own people; own inclina tion; a. to one's taste, congenial (wife). |
| |
| svarasaṃyoga | m. combination of sounds, voice; continuous notes (of a song); -samsvâra-vat, a. having correctness of ac cent, rightly intoned (verse); -samkrama, m. harmony of tone, modulation of voice; -samdeha-vivâda, m. kind of social game; -sampad, f. euphony of voice, melodious voice; (svára)-sâman, m. ep. of the three days before and after the Vishuvat of the Gavâmayana (=the last three days of the first, and the first of the second half-year). |
| |
| svarga | a. (V.) going or leading to the light or heaven, celestial; w. loká, m. (also pl.) world of light, the heavens; m. (V., C.) heaven (abode of the gods and the Blest); heavenly bliss: -kâma, a. desiring heaven; -gati, f. going to heaven; death; -gâmin, a. going to heaven; -kyuta, pp. come down from heaven. |
| |
| svargadvāra | n. gate of heaven; -pati, m. lord of heaven, ep. of Indra; -purî, f. city of heaven, Amarâvatî; -pratikkhanda, m. pl. heaven-like joys; -bhartri, m. lord of heaven, ep. of Indra; -mandâkinî, f. celestial Mandâkinî (Ganges); -mârga, m. way to heaven; celestial path, milky way: -didrik shu, des. a. desirous of seeing the road to heaven; -yâna, n. way to heaven; -yoni, f. object securing heaven; -râgya, n. kingdom of heaven; -loka, m. (sts. pl.) celestial world, heaven; -strî, f. celestial nymph, Apsaras; -stha, a. dwelling in heaven, dead; -sthita, pp. id.; m. god; one of the Blest. |
| |
| svargāmin | a. going or having gone to heaven; dying, dead. |
| |
| svargārohaṇa | n. ascension (to heaven); -½argala, m. or n. bar to (the gate of) heaven. |
| |
| svargata | pp. gone to or being in heaven; dead. |
| |
| svargataraṅgiṇī | f. river of heaven; ep. of the Ganges; -taru, m. tree of paradise. |
| |
| svargati | f. going to heaven; death. |
| |
| svargaukas | m. dweller in heaven, god; one of the Blest. |
| |
| svargin | a. possessing heaven; gone to heaven, dead; m. god; one of the Blest; -îya, a. relating to heaven, celestial; leading to heaven. |
| |
| svargya | a. leading to heaven, celestial; securing heavenly bliss; possessing heaven. |
| |
| svarita | cs. pp. (√ svar) caused to sound etc.; m. n. Svarita accent (produced by a combined rise and fall of the voice): -tva, n. accentuation with the Svarita accent; addition. |
| |
| svarjit | a. winning light or heaven (V.); m. kind of sacrifice (C.). |
| |
| svarka | a. singing beautifully (V.). |
| |
| svarṇa | n. [contracted from suvarna] gold; as a weight=one Karsha of gold; kind of red chalk (rare): -ka, n. gold; -kâra, m. goldsmith; -khandâ-ya, den. Â. become a piece of gold; -kûda, m. blue jay;N. of a king; -kûla, m. blue jay; -da, a. giving gold. |
| |
| svarṇadī | f. celestial river, Ganges. |
| |
| svarṇadvīpa | m. n. (=suvarna-) gold island, prob.=Sumatra; -dhurya, n. sg. gold and a beast of burden; -pu&ndot;kha, a. having a golden-feathered end (arrow); m. arrow with a golden-feathered end; -bhri&ndot; gâra, m. golden water-pot; -mûla, m. N. of a mountain. |
| |
| svarṇara | m. lord of splendour, ep. of Agni, of the Sun, and of Soma (V.). |
| |
| svarṇarekhā | f. gold streak (on the touchstone); N. of a fairy; -sikha, m. (golden-crested), blue jay; -sû, a. producing gold (mountain); -½âkara, m. gold mine. |
| |
| svartha | a. travelling to fair goals, directed to worthy ends (RV.). |
| |
| svaru | m. (V.) stake, sacrificial post; splinter of the sacrificial post (rit.). |
| |
| svaruci | f. own will or pleasure; in. according to one's own will; a. following one's own pleasure; -rûpa, n. own form or shape; form of (g., --°ree;); word itself (±sabda or sabdasya; opp. synonyms, species); own condition, peculiarity, character, nature; oc currence, event (rare): nâmnâm --, names themselves: °ree;-or -tas, ad. in one's own form; by nature, in reality; by itself: -tâ, f. own form: in. literally, in reality,-dhârin, a. having one's own form, -bhâva, m. use of the true form (of a name); -rûpin, a. having one's own or natural form; appearing in the form of (--°ree;); embodied; -rûpa½utprekshâ, f. kind of simile; (svá)-rokis,a. self-lu minous. |
| |
| svarvat | a. bright, celestial (V.); -vâhinî, f. celestial river, Ganges; -víd, a. winning or possessing light or heaven, celes tial (V.); -vesyâ, f. celestial courtesan, Ap saras; -vaidya, m. du. the two celestial physicians, Asvins; -sh&asharp;, RV. a. [√ sâ= √ san]=-víd; (svãr)-shâti, f. winning of light or heaven (RV.). |
| |
| svarya | a. (â, C.; -&isharp;, V.) resounding, bellowing, roaring, whizzing, crashing (RV.); beneficial to the voice (C.). |
| |
| svaryāta | pp. gone to heaven; dead; -yoshit, f. celestial nymph, Apsaras; -loka, m. celestial world; ep. of Mount Meru; -va dhû, f. celestial nymph, Apsaras. |
| |
| abhisvare | lc. prp. (within call), behind (g.). |
| |
| asvargya | a. not leading to heaven. |
| |
| asvargayogya | a. unfit for heaven. |
| |
| asvarita | a. not having the svarita accent: -tva, n. abst. n. |
| |
| kārtasvaramaya | a. golden and sounding piteous. |
| |
| ghuṣṭasvara | a. with a loud voice; -½anna, n. food offered by invitation. |
| |
| bhāsvara | a. shining, radiant, bril liant. |
| |
| madhurasvara | a. uttering a sweet sound; mellifluous (speech). |
| |
| sasvara | a. identical in sound with (--°ree;); having the same accent as (in.); ac cented: -m, ad. loudly; -svâhâ-kâra, a. accompanied with the exclamation svâhâ; -sveda, a. perspiring. |
| |
| sasvar | ad. (RV.) secretly; without (ab.). |
| |
| sausvarya | n. [susvara] euphony. |
Names and Subjects
39 results7 results
| |
| svar | Denotes the ‘sun’ and the ‘heaven of light’ in the Rigveda and later. |
| |
| svara | Denotes in the Upaniṣads the sound of a vowel: these are described as being ghosavant, ‘sonant,’ and also as balavant, ‘ uttered with force.’ The precise word for a mute is sparśa, ‘ contact,’ while ūsman denotes a ‘sibilant,’ and svara a ‘vowel,’ in the Aitareya and śāñkhāyana Áraṇyakas. The semivowels are there denoted by anta-sthā (‘intermediate’) or aksara. Another division in the Aitareya Aranyaka is into ghosa, ūsman, and vyañjana, apparently ‘vowels,’ ‘ sibilants,’ and ‘consonants’ respectively. Ghosa elsewhere in that Aranyaka seems to have the general sense of ‘sounds.’ The Taittirlya Upaniṣad refers to mātrā, a ‘ mora ’; bala, ‘ force ’ of utterance, and varna, ‘letter,’ an expression found elsewhere in the explanation of om, as compacted of a + u -f- in. The Aitareya Araṇyaka and the śāñkhāyana Araṇyaka recognize the three forms of the Rigveda text as pratrnna, nirbhuja, and'ubhayain-antarena, denoting respectively the Sarphitā, Pada, and Krama Pāthas of the Rigveda. The same authorities recognize the importance of the distinction of the cerebral and dental n and s, and refer to the Māṇdūkeyas’ mode of recitation. They also discuss Sandhi, the euphonic ‘combination’ of letters. The Prātiśākhyas of the several Samhitās develop in detail the grammatical terminology, and Yāska's Nirukta contains a good deal of grammatical material. The śatapatha Brāhmaṇa distinguishes the genders, and the Pañcaviφśa Brāhmana the division of words in the Sāman recitation. |
| |
| svarāj | ‘Self-ruler,’ ‘ king,’ is found frequently in the Rigveda and later. It is the technical term for the kings of the west according to the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa. |
| |
| svarbhānu asura | Is the name, in the Rigveda and later, of a demon supposed to have eclipsed the sun. See Sūrya. |
| |
| svarjit nāgnajita | (‘Descendant of Nagna-jit’) is the name of a royal personage in the śatapatha Brāhmana, a Gandhāra prince, whose views on the ritual are referred to with contempt. |
| |
| svarṇara | Appears to be the proper name of a sacrificer in two verses of the Rigveda. According to Geldner, it everywhere means a specially sacred lake and the Soma-producing district around it. |
| |
| svaru | In the Rigveda or later denotes a ‘post,’ or more precisely in the ritual a splinter of the Yūpa, or sacrificial post. |
Concordance
39 results7 results447 results
| |
| abhayaṃ | svar antarikṣaṃ no astu AVP.1.27.1c. Cf. abhayaṃ naḥ karaty, and abhayaṃ no 'stūrv. |
| |
| abhi | svara dhanvā pūyamānaḥ RV.9.97.3c; SV.2.751c. |
| |
| abhi | svaranti bahavo manīṣiṇaḥ RV.9.85.3c. |
| |
| abhi | svarantu ye tava RV.8.13.28a. |
| |
| abhijit | svarasāmānaḥ Aś.8.13.31c. |
| |
| abhyaktāktā | svaraṃkṛtā AVś.10.1.25a. P: abhyaktā Kauś.39.18. |
| |
| adhijarāyuḥ | svar ā rohayanti AVP.11.5.4a. |
| |
| ahaḥ | svar vividuḥ ketum usrāḥ RV.1.71.2d. |
| |
| ajaiḥ | svarvatīr apaḥ RV.8.40.11e. Cf. jeṣat etc., and jeṣaḥ etc. |
| |
| ājānaṃ | svarayanto arciṣā AVP.9.29.7b. |
| |
| antarikṣaṃ | svar ā paprur ūtaye RV.10.66.9c. |
| |
| antarikṣaṃ | svar mama AVP.1.40.3b; Kauś.133.3b. |
| |
| anuṣṭubhaḥ | svāram TS.4.3.2.2. See anuṣṭubha aiḍam. |
| |
| apaḥ | svar uṣaso agna ūḍhāḥ RV.6.60.2b; KS.4.15b. |
| |
| āpaḥ | svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datta VS.10.4; śB.5.3.4.21. P: āpaḥ svarājaḥ Kś.15.4.45. Cf. devīr āpo apāṃ napād rāṣṭradāḥ. |
| |
| asau | svargāya lokāya svāhā VS.35.22c; śB.12.5.2.15c; Kś.25.7.38c; Mś.8.19.12; AG.4.3.27; ParDh.5.22; Karmap.3.2.13c. |
| |
| atītyādaḥ | svar ābhara TB.3.11.4.2. |
| |
| ava | svarāti gargaraḥ RV.8.69.9a; AVś.20.92.6a. |
| |
| āviḥ | svar abhavaj jāte agnau RV.4.3.11d; 10.88.2b. |
| |
| brahmābhigūrtaṃ | svarākṣāṇaḥ MG.2.8.6d. See brahmādhiguptaḥ. |
| |
| brahmaṇā | svaravo mitāḥ AVś.19.42.1b; AVP.8.9.5b; TB.2.4.7.10b. |
| |
| caṣālavantaḥ | svaravaḥ pṛthivyām RV.3.8.10b; TB.2.4.7.11b; Apś.7.28.2b. |
| |
| citrabhāno | svardṛśam (VSK. svarvidam) RV.5.26.2b; SV.2.872b; VSK.24.21b. |
| |
| dadhe | svar ṇa haryataḥ RV.9.98.8d. |
| |
| dātrasyāgne | svarpatiḥ (SV. svaḥ-) RV.8.44.18b; SV.2.883b; KS.40.14b. |
| |
| dattvā | svargam avāpnoti ViDh.88.4c. |
| |
| devebhyaḥ | svar ābharat AVś.11.5.19d. |
| |
| dhanajitaṃ | svarjitam (MS.KS. svarvidam) VS.11.8d; TS.4.1.1.3d; MS.2.7.1d: 74.9; KS.15.11d; śB.6.3.1.20d. |
| |
| digbhyaḥ | svargaṃ lokam anusaṃtanu MS.2.13.3: 153.11. Cf. divaḥ svaḥ. |
| |
| diśaḥ | svar uṣasa indra citrāḥ RV.6.60.2c; KS.4.15c. |
| |
| e | svar jyotī3ḥ KA.3.231. See under e asme. |
| |
| eha | svarājo aśvinā vahantu RV.1.181.2d. |
| |
| ehi | svargaṃ lokaṃ gacha devalokaṃ vā brahmalokaṃ vā kṣatralokaṃ vā virocamānas tiṣṭhan virocamānām ehi yoniṃ praviśa Svidh.3.8.3. |
| |
| etaṃ | svargaṃ sukṛtāv apītām AVś.12.3.44d. |
| |
| etaṃ | svargaṃ gamayāntam agneḥ AVś.12.3.34d. |
| |
| gāvau | svaṛṣabhe iva AVP.1.52.1b--4b. |
| |
| ghṛtaścutaṃ | svāram asvārṣṭām RV.2.11.7b. |
| |
| idaṃ | svar idam id āsa vāmam RV.10.124.6a. |
| |
| ime | svargasya ūrjasvatī payasvatī JB.2.259. |
| |
| indraḥ | svarṣā (TB. suvarṣā) janayann ahāni RV.3.34.4a; AVś.20.11.4a; TB.2.4.3.6a. |
| |
| indraṃ | svarājānaṃ yaja Mś.5.1.10.22. Cf. indrāya svarājñe. |
| |
| indrapītaṃ | svarvidam RV.9.8.9b; SV.2.535b. |
| |
| indravāhā | svarvidā SV.2.62c. See prec. but one. |
| |
| indrāya | svarājñe trayaḥ śitibhasadaḥ TS.5.6.17.1; KSA.9.7. |
| |
| indrāya | svarājñe 'nubrūhi Mś.5.1.10.23. Cf. MS.2.2.8: 22.1, and indraṃ svarājānaṃ. |
| |
| iṣaṃ | svar abhijāyanta dhūtayaḥ RV.1.168.2b. |
| |
| iṣṭakā | svargo lokaḥ MS.2.7.16 (bis): 99.4,6; KS.39.3; Apś.16.23.10 (bis). |
| |
| jaganvāṃsā | svarṇaram RV.5.64.1d. |
| |
| jeṣaḥ | svarvatīr apaḥ RV.1.10.8c. Cf. jeṣat etc., and ajaiḥ etc. |
| |
| jeṣat | svarvatīr apaḥ RV.8.40.10e. Cf. jeṣaḥ etc., and ajaiḥ etc. |
| |
| kaśyapasya | svarvidaḥ SV.1.361a. |
| |
| mādayāse | svarṇare RV.8.65.2b. Cf. mādayasva etc. |
| |
| mādayasva | svarṇare RV.8.103.14d. Cf. mādayāse etc. |
| |
| mandrā | svarvācy aditir anāhataśīrṣṇī vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatu (Mś. pibatu) TS.3.2.5.1; Mś.2.4.1.37. |
| |
| matsarāsaḥ | svarvidaḥ RV.9.21.1c; 107.14d. See next but one. |
| |
| nākapṛṣṭhaṃ | svarvidām AVP.12.10.10b. |
| |
| nāma | svarīṇāṃ sadane guhā yat RV.10.68.7b; AVś.20.16.7b. |
| |
| namaḥ | svarubhyaḥ MS.3.9.4: 120.11; Apś.7.28.2. |
| |
| namaḥ | svarubhyo bṛhadbhyo mārutebhyaḥ MS.3.9.4: 120.15; Mś.1.8.6.22. |
| |
| oṃ | svar janat GB.1.3.3; 2.2.14. |
| |
| panthāṃ | svargam adhi rohayainam AVś.11.1.30b. |
| |
| pavamāna | svardṛśam RV.9.65.11b; SV.1.480c; 2.134c,154b. See next but one. |
| |
| pavamāna | svar vidaḥ RV.9.59.4a. |
| |
| pavamānaḥ | svarjanaḥ (TB.ApśḥG.BDh. suvar-) MS.3.11.10a: 155.11; KS.38.2a; TB.1.4.8.1a; 2.6.3.4; Apś.10.7.13a; 14.30.1; HG.1.10.2; 21.5; 2.18.9; BDh.1.6.14.15; 2.5.8.11. See prec. but one. |
| |
| pavamānāḥ | svardṛśaḥ RV.9.13.9b; SV.2.545b. |
| |
| ṛtadhāmāsi | svarjyotiḥ (TS.Apś. suvar-) VS.5.32; TS.1.3.3.1; MS.1.2.12: 21.15; KS.2.13; PB.1.4.9; śś.6.12.23; Apś.11.14.10. P: ṛtadhāma Lś.2.2.20. |
| |
| taṃ | svarāḍ anumanyatām KS.30.8d; Apś.7.15.5d. |
| |
| tanvaṃ | svargo bahudhā vi cakre AVś.12.3.54a. P: tanvaṃ svargaḥ Kauś.63.8. |
| |
| tebhiḥ | svarāḍ asunītim etām RV.10.15.14c. See tebhyaḥ etc. |
| |
| tebhyaḥ | svarāḍ (VSK. svarāl) asunītir no adya (VS.VSK. asunītim etām) AVś.18.3.59c; VS.19.60c; VSK.20.60c. See tebhiḥ etc. |
| |
| tiṣṭhanti | svāruho yathā TS.1.6.12.2b. See rohanti pūrvyā. |
| |
| trayastriṃśāsaḥ | svar ānaśānāḥ AVś.19.56.3d; AVP.3.8.3d. |
| |
| triṣṭubhaḥ | svāram VS.13.55; MS.2.7.19: 104.4; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.1.8. See triṣṭubha aiḍam. |
| |
| tvaṃ | svarvid ā viśa nṛcakṣāḥ RV.8.48.15b. |
| |
| uccā | svar ṇa śuśucīta duṣṭaram RV.2.2.10d. |
| |
| upa | svarājam āsate RV.1.36.7b; 8.69.17b; AVś.20.92.14b. |
| |
| uta | svarāje aditiḥ RV.8.12.14a. |
| |
| uta | svarājo aditiḥ RV.7.66.6a; SV.2.703a; JB.3.208a. |
| |
| uta | svarājo aśvinā RV.8.94.4c; SV.1.174c; 2.1135c. |
| |
| utkramya | svargaṃ lokam ito vimuktāḥ śB.14.7.2.11d; BṛhU.4.4.11d. |
| |
| yābhyāṃ | svar (TB. suvar) ajanann (TB. ajayann) agra eva MS.4.12.6a: 194.11; TB.2.4.5.7a. P: yābhyāṃ svar ajanan Mś.5.2.7.4 (5). See yābhyām ajayan. |
| |
| yajñasya | svar uttiran SV.2.1059b. See yajñasya vaya. |
| |
| yan | svarṣātā pari ṣadat saniṣyan RV.10.99.3b. |
| |
| yatemahi | svarājye RV.5.66.6d. |
| |
| agan | prāṇaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jite jayāmy abhayaṃ me 'lokatāyā aputratāyā apaśutāyāḥ # śś.2.9.7. Cf. āgann apāna. |
| |
| aganma | devāḥ svaḥ svar aganma # AVP.10.10.1. See aganma svaḥ svar. |
| |
| aganma | svaḥ svar (TS.Apś. suvaḥ suvar) aganma # AVś.16.9.3; TS.1.6.6.1; 7.6.1; Apś.4.14.11. P: aganma svaḥ Kauś.6.16. See aganma devāḥ, and cf. prec. |
| |
| agniṃ | gacha svar yajamānāya vinda # VSK.1.10.5d; Kś.2.8.14d. |
| |
| agnijyotiṣaṃ | tvā vāyumatīṃ prāṇavatīṃ svargyāṃ svargāyopadadhāmi bhāsvatīm # VSK.3.2.1; Vait.7.9; Kś.4.14.13. |
| |
| agnir | āgnīdhrāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu # AVś.20.2.2. See under prec. |
| |
| achā | ma (SVṣvidh. va) indraṃ matayaḥ svarvidaḥ (SV. svaryuvaḥ) # RV.10.43.1a; AVś.20.17.1a; SV.1.375a; GB.2.4.16; Vait.25.9. P: achā ma indram Aś.6.1.2; 8.3.34; śś.12.12.6; achā vaḥ Svidh.2.5.3. |
| |
| ajaḥ | pakvaḥ svarge loke dadhāti # AVś.9.5.18a. |
| |
| ajātaśatrum | ajarā svarvati # RV.5.34.1a. P: ajātaśatrum śś.9.14.3. |
| |
| ajījananta | matayaḥ svarvidaḥ # AVP.14.2.8a. |
| |
| ajo | 'sy aja svargo 'si # AVś.9.5.16a; AVP.3.38.9a. |
| |
| atakṣan | dhenum abhavad viśvarūpī # śś.8.20.1. |
| |
| atrim | anu svarājyam # RV.2.8.5a. |
| |
| atho | tvāhur aditiṃ viśvarūpām # AVP.11.5.2b. |
| |
| animeṣaṃ | vidathābhisvaranti # RV.1.164.21b; AVś.9.9.22b; N.3.12b. |
| |
| anuṣṭubha | aiḍam (VSK. ailam) # VS.13.57; VSK.14.7.8; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5. See anuṣṭubhaḥ svāram. |
| |
| antarikṣaṃ | viśvarūpa āviveśa # TB.2.8.8.9b. |
| |
| antarikṣaṃ | jyotiḥ # VSK.6.5.2; MS.1.2.14: 24.7; 3.9.4: 120.2. See antarikṣam arciḥ, and svar jyotiḥ. |
| |
| annasya | mā tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya # JB.1.40. |
| |
| apaḥ | siṣāsann uṣasaḥ svar (SV. svā3r) gāḥ # RV.9.90.4c; SV.2.760c. |
| |
| apaḥ | siṣāsan svar (TB.Apś. suvar) apratītaḥ (TB. -tīttaḥ) # RV.6.73.3c; AVś.20.90.3c; KS.4.16c; 40.11c; TB.2.8.2.8c; Apś.17.21.7c. |
| |
| apāma | somam amṛtā abhūma # RV.8.48.3a; TS.3.2.5.4a; Aś.5.6.26; Kś.10.9.7a; Mś.2.5.4.40a; śirasU.3a. P: apāma somam AB.8.20.6; Vait.24.5; Apś.13.22.5. Cf. aganma svar. |
| |
| apāvṛta | vrajinīr ut svar gāt # RV.5.45.1c. |
| |
| apsu | retaḥ śiśriye viśvarūpam # SV.2.1194a. |
| |
| abhayaṃ | naḥ karaty antarikṣam # AVś.19.15.5a; AVP.3.35.5a. Cf. under abhayaṃ svar. |
| |
| abhayaṃ | no 'stūrv antarikṣam # AVś.6.40.1c. Cf. under abhayaṃ svar. |
| |
| abhi | girā sam asvaran # RV.9.67.9c. |
| |
| abhi | tripṛṣṭhaṃ matayaḥ samasvaran # RV.9.106.11c; SV.2.291c. |
| |
| abhi | vājī viśvarūpo janitram # SV.2.1193a. |
| |
| abhiśaster | avasparat (SV. avasvarat) # RV.6.42.4c; SV.2.793d. |
| |
| abhīvṛtaṃ | kṛśanair viśvarūpam # RV.1.35.4a; MS.4.14.6a: 223.15; TB.2.8.6.1a. |
| |
| amāsi | mātraṃ svar agām # AVś.18.2.45a. P: amāsi Kauś.85.17. |
| |
| amba | niṣpara (TS.Apś. niṣvara; KS. nisvara; MS. nismara) # VS.6.36; TS.1.4.1.2; 6.4.4.3; MS.1.3.4: 32.1; 4.5.7: 73.20; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.21; Apś.12.9.9. |
| |
| arādhi | hotā svar niṣattaḥ # RV.1.70.8a. |
| |
| arkaṃ | yuñjānāḥ svar ābharann idam # MS.2.13.10d: 160.8; KS.39.10d. See bṛhad arkaṃ etc., and bṛhadarkīṃ. |
| |
| arcanty | arkaṃ marutaḥ (ā. devatā) svarkāḥ # SV.1.445a; 2.464a; ā.5.2.2.11; śś.18.15.5a. |
| |
| arcann | anu svarājyam # RV.1.80.1e--16e; SV.1.410e,412e,413e; N.12.34e. |
| |
| arcāma | tad vāvṛdhānaṃ svarvat # RV.1.173.1b; AB.5.20.12. |
| |
| aryamṇo | 'haṃ devayajyayā svargaṃ lokaṃ gameyam # Apś.4.10.1. |
| |
| arhan | niṣkaṃ yajataṃ (AVP. rajataṃ) viśvarūpam # RV.2.33.10b; AVP.15.20.7b; MS.4.9.4b: 124.10; TA.4.5.7b; KA.2.92b. |
| |
| avidāma | devān svar jyotiḥ # VS.8.52d; śB.4.6.9.12. Cf. aganma jyotir avidāma. |
| |
| aśmānaṃ | cit svaryaṃ vartamānam # RV.5.30.8c. |
| |
| aśmānaṃ | cit svaryaṃ parvataṃ girim # RV.5.56.4c. |
| |
| aśloṇā | aṅgair ahrutāḥ (TA. aśloṇāṅgair ahṛtā) svarge # AVś.6.120.3c; TA.2.6.2c. |
| |
| asuṃ | gharmaṃ divam (VS. svar) ātiṣṭhatānu # VS.8.19d; MS.1.3.38d: 44.13; KS.4.12d; śB.4.4.4.11. See vasuṃ etc. |
| |
| asmabhyaṃ | tat tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpam # RV.2.11.19c. |
| |
| asmā | id u tyam upamaṃ svarṣām # RV.1.61.3a; AVś.20.35.3a. |
| |
| asmākebhir | nṛbhir atrā svar jaya # RV.8.15.12c. |
| |
| asmād | vai tvam ajāyathā ayaṃ tvad adhi jāyatām asau svargāya lokāya (Kauś. omits svarlok-) svāhā # AG.4.3.27; Kauś.81.30. See next, and under ayaṃ vai tvām. |
| |
| asmābhir | datto nihitaḥ svargaḥ # AVś.12.3.42c. |
| |
| asme | rayiṃ na svarthaṃ damūnasam # RV.1.141.11a. |
| |
| asya | pītā (SV. pītvā) svarvidaḥ # RV.9.108.2b; SV.2.43b. |
| |
| asya | pītvā svarvidaḥ # see asya pītā. |
| |
| asya | made svaryaṃ dā ṛtāya # RV.1.121.4a. |
| |
| asya | sutasya svar (SV. svā3r) na (Aś.śś. ṇa) # AVś.2.5.2c; SV.2.303c; Aś.6.3.1c; śś.9.5.2c. See prec. |
| |
| āganmemāṃ | samitiṃ viśvarūpām # AVP.1.92.1a. |
| |
| ādityā | aṅgirasaḥ svargam # AVP.5.14.8c. |
| |
| ādityā | mā svaravo vardhayantu # AVś.18.3.12b. |
| |
| ādityā | viṣṇur marutaḥ svar bṛhat # RV.10.65.1c. |
| |
| ā | dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhū # TS.1.7.8.3b. See ā mā dyāvā-, and eme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe. |
| |
| ā | na etu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā # AVP.7.15.10c. See sā na aitu dakṣiṇā. |
| |
| ā | no gantaṃ svarvidā # RV.8.8.7b. |
| |
| ā | no bhaja sadasi viśvarūpe # TB.3.7.13.2d. Cf. ā no vīraṃ. |
| |
| ā | mā ganta pitaro viśvarūpāḥ # MS.1.11.3c: 163.7. See next. |
| |
| ā | mā dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhū (KS. viśvarūpe) # MS.1.11.3b: 163.6; KS.14.1b. See under ā dyāvā-. |
| |
| ā | māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā # TA.10.42.1a; MahānU.16.7a; HG.1.8.4a. |
| |
| ā | yaḥ svar ṇa bhānunā # RV.2.8.4a. |
| |
| āyuṣmat | patnī prajayā svarvit # ApMB.1.8.3b. See dīrghāyupatnī etc. |
| |
| ā | rodasī apṛṇad ā svar mahat # RV.3.2.7a; VS.33.75a. |
| |
| ā | vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkaiḥ # RV.1.88.1a; N.11.14a. |
| |
| āvinnā | devy aditir viśvarūpī # TS.1.8.12.2; TB.1.7.6.7. See under āvittāditir. |
| |
| ā | viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau # RV.4.38.4d; AVś.4.8.3d; AVP.4.2.3d; VS.33.22d; KS.37.9d; TB.2.7.8.1d. |
| |
| āhus | tāṃ vidyāṃ brahmayonisvarūpām # VaradapU.2.2d. Cf. NṛpU.3.1. |
| |
| idaṃ | vacaḥ parjanyāya svarāje # RV.7.101.5a; KS.20.15a; TA.1.29.1a. P: idaṃ vacaḥ parjanyāya KA.3.237. |
| |
| idaṃ | kaver ādityasya svarājaḥ # RV.2.28.1a. Cf. BṛhD.4.83. |
| |
| idaṃ | namo vṛṣabhāya svarāje (MS. -rājñe) # RV.1.51.15a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.9. |
| |
| idam | ahaṃ yajamānaṃ svargaṃ lokam unnayāmi # Vait.7.8. |
| |
| idam | ahaṃ māṃ kalyāṇyai kīrtyai svargāya lokāyāmṛtatvāya (Apś. lokāya) dakṣiṇāṃ (Mś. -ṇaṃ !) nayāni (Apś. nayāmi; Mś. dadāmi) # KB.15.1; śś.13.14.6; Apś.21.5.10; Mś.7.2.1.48. See prec. |
| |
| indra | dyumnaṃ svarvad (TB. suvar-) dhehy asme # RV.6.19.9d; 35.2d; MS.4.11.4d: 170.12; KS.9.19d; TB.2.5.8.1d; 8.5.8d. |
| |
| indraṃ | devaṃ svarvidam (TB. suvar-) # VS.28.2c; TB.2.6.7.1c. |
| |
| indra | prāvaḥ svarṇaram # RV.8.3.12d. |
| |
| indram | abhi jāyamānaṃ sam asvaran # RV.9.110.8c; SV.2.844c. |
| |
| indraḥ | suyajña uṣasaḥ svar janat # RV.2.21.4d. |
| |
| indraḥ | suvarṣā etc. # see indraḥ svarṣā etc. |
| |
| indrāya | śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ # RV.10.120.8b; AVś.5.2.8b; 20.107.11b; AVP.6.1.8b. |
| |
| indrāviṣṇū | marutaḥ svar bṛhat # RV.10.66.4b. |
| |
| indro | brahmā brāhmaṇāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu # AVś.20.2.3. See prec. |
| |
| indhānā | agniṃ svar (TS. suvar) ābharantaḥ # VS.15.49b; TS.4.7.13.3b; MS.2.12.4b: 147.6; KS.18.18b; śB.8.6.3.18. |
| |
| imaṃ | janā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyaṃ bhojaṃ bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram # AB.8.17.5. Cf. imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata. |
| |
| imaṃ | devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyaṃ bhojaṃ bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaraṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pārameṣṭhyam # AB.8.12.5. Cf. imaṃ janā. |
| |
| im | im im svarṇajyotiḥ # MS.4.9.22: 136.9. |
| |
| iyaṃ | devī samitir viśvarūpā # AVP.1.92.2a. |
| |
| iyam | asi tasyās te 'gnir vatsaḥ sā me svargaṃ ca lokam amṛtaṃ ca dhukṣva # Apś.6.3.9. |
| |
| iha | paśavo viśvarūpā ramantām # TB.3.7.4.5a; Apś.4.1.10a; 7.17.1a. See iha prajā vi-. |
| |
| iha | prajā viśvarūpā ramantām # MS.4.2.10a: 32.14; TB.3.7.4.4a; Apś.4.1.10a; Mś.1.8.3.33; 9.5.6.10. See iha paśavo. |
| |
| iho | iḍā tiṣṭhatu viśvarūpī # TB.1.2.1.21c; Apś.5.14.5c. |
| |
| ījānam | abhi lokaṃ svaryam # AVś.18.4.10b,13b. |
| |
| īśānaṃ | vasvaḥ svarājam # RV.8.81.4b. |
| |
| īśānam | asya jagataḥ svardṛśam (TS.Apś. suvar-) # RV.7.32.22c; AVś.20.121.1c; SV.1.233c; 2.30c; VS.27.35c; TS.2.4.14.2c; MS.2.13.9c: 158.15; KS.39.12c; JB.1.293c; Apś.17.8.4c; 19.22.16c; Mś.5.2.3.8c,12c; śirasU.4c. |
| |
| īśānaḥ | sarvavidyānām īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatir brahmaṇo 'dhipatir brahmā śivo me astu sadā śivom # TA.10.47.1; MahānU.17.5; NṛpU.1.6. Cf. īśvarīṃ. |
| |
| īśānāso | ye dadhate svar naḥ # RV.7.90.6a. |
| |
| ucathye | vapuṣi yaḥ svarāṭ # RV.8.46.28a. |
| |
| utāmṛtatvasyeśānaḥ | (AVś.AVP.9.5.4c, -syeśvaraḥ; AVP.8.3.2c, -syeśiṣaḥ) # RV.10.90.2c; AVś.19.6.4c; AVP.8.3.2c; 9.5.4c; ArS.4.6c; VS.31.2c; TA.3.12.1c; śvetU.3.15c. See next. |
| |
| uteśire | amṛtasya svarājaḥ # RV.5.58.1d. |
| |
| ut | takṣataṃ svaryaṃ parvatebhyaḥ # RV.7.104.4c; AVś.8.4.4c. |
| |
| uttamaṃ | nākam (AVP.VSṃS.KS.śB. uttame nāke) adhi rohayemam (VSṃS.KS.śB. rohayainam; TA. rohemam; AVP. tiṣṭhehi) # AVś.1.9.2d,4d; 6.63.3d; 84.4d; 11.1.4d; AVP.1.75.2b; VS.12.63d; TS.4.2.5.3d; MS.2.7.12d: 90.18; KS.16.12d; śB.7.2.1.10; TA.6.4.2d. Cf. svar ārohanto abhi, svo ruhāṇā adhi, and saro ruhāṇā adhi. |
| |
| ud | asthād devy aditiḥ (Apś. aditir viśvarūpī) # AB.5.27.4a; 7.3.2a; JB.1.58a; TB.1.4.3.1a,1; śB.12.4.1.9; Aś.3.11.2a; śś.3.20.2a; Kś.25.1.14a; Mś.3.2.1a; Apś.9.5.2a. |
| |
| ud | u svarur navajā nākraḥ # RV.4.6.3c. |
| |
| ud | vandanam airayataṃ svar dṛśe # RV.1.112.5b. |
| |
| uruḥ | pṛthuḥ prathamānaḥ svarge # KS.31.14b. |
| |
| uruḥ | prathatām asamaḥ svargaḥ # AVś.12.3.38b. |
| |
| urudrapso | viśvarūpa induḥ # TS.3.3.10.2a; 4.1.2; Apś.9.19.5. See purudasmo. |
| |
| uṣā | uvāsa manave svarvatī # RV.10.11.3b; AVś.18.1.20b. |
| |
| ūrdhvaṃ | panthām anupaśyamānāḥ # MS.2.13.22b: 167.18. See ṛjuṃ etc., and svargaṃ panthām. |
| |
| ūrdhvaṃ | manaḥ svargyam (TA. suvargam) # MS.4.9.10: 130.9; TA.4.12.1. |
| |
| ṛbhur | asi jagacchandāḥ # AVś.6.48.2; śB.12.3.4.5; KB.13.1.11. P: ṛbhur asi Vait.17.10. See sakhāsi jagac-, saghāsi, and svaro 'si. |
| |
| ṛṣabho | 'si svargo lokaḥ # TB.3.10.4.2a. See vṛṣabho etc. |
| |
| ṛṣimanā | ya ṛṣikṛt svarṣāḥ # RV.9.96.18a; SV.2.526a; JB.3.205. |
| |
| e | asme asme suvarṇajyotiḥ # TA.4.40.1. See next but one, and e svar jyotī3ḥ. |
| |
| e | ai oṃ svarṇajyotiḥ MS.4.9.21: 136.6. See under prec. but one. |
| |
| etā | u vaḥ subhagā viśvarūpāḥ (KSA. viśvavārāḥ) # VS.29.5a; TS.5.1.11.2a; MS.3.16.2a: 184.6; KSA.6.2a. |
| |
| eme | dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe # VS.9.19b; śB.5.1.5.26. See under ā dyāvā-. |
| |
| evā | punāno apaḥ svar gāḥ # RV.9.91.6a. |
| |
| eṣa | drapso vṛṣabho viśvarūpaḥ # RV.6.41.3a. |
| |
| eṣu | dyumnaṃ svar yamat # Aś.8.11.4c. See aiṣu etc. |
| |
| ehi | stomāṃ abhi svara # RV.1.10.4a; śś.18.18.2. |
| |
| aiḍād | antaryāmaḥ # TS.4.3.2.1. See svārād antar-. |
| |
| aiḍān | (VSK. ailān) manthī # VS.13.57; VSK.14.7.8; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5. See svārān manthī. |
| |
| aindraḥ | śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan # AVś.9.4.22b. Cf. indrasya śuṣmam. |
| |
| aindrīṃ | vācaṃ bṛhatīṃ viśvarūpām # JB.2.45,418; Lś.4.1.5. In JB. part of sugantuḥ karma. |
| |
| aiṣu | dyumnaṃ svar yamat # AVś.6.35.3c; śś.10.9.17c. See eṣu etc. |
| |
| oṃ | vā3 oṃ vā3 oṃ vā3 e ai oṃ svarṇajyotiḥ # MS.4.9.21: 136.6. |
| |
| oṃ | ca me svaraś ca me yajñopa ca te namaś ca # Aś.1.11.15. |
| |
| om | āpo jyotī raso 'mṛtaṃ brahma bhūr bhuvaḥ svar (TAṭā. suvar) om # TA.10.27.1; Tā.10.35; MahānU.15.2. See āpo jyotī, and śiraḥ. |
| |
| oṃ | bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om # GB.1.3.3; Vait.1.3,18; 2.1; 8.3; 30.15; Kauś.55.13; 69.23; 70.6; 90.18; 92.13. See bhūr etc. |
| |
| oṃ | bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad vṛdhat karad ruhan mahat tac cham om # GB.2.2.14; Vait.17.6. |
| |
| oṃ | mām ahaṃ svargaṃ lokam abhi # JB.1.39. |
| |
| kati | rohā(ḥ) svar ārohayanti # AVP.13.7.7a. |
| |
| kanikradad | gāḥ svar apo jigāya # AVP.5.2.8d. See prec. but one. |
| |
| kanyānāṃ | viśvarūpāṇām # AVś.2.30.4c; AVP.2.17.4c. |
| |
| kāmapradāṃ | rajanīṃ viśvarūpām # MG.2.13.6a. |
| |
| kālo | ha sarvasyeśvaraḥ # AVś.19.53.8c; AVP.11.8.8c. |
| |
| kīriś | cid dhi tvā havate svarvān # RV.6.37.1c. |
| |
| kṛṇve | panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ # AVś.11.1.28d,31d. |
| |
| kṛtyākṛtā | saṃbhṛtā viśvarūpā # AVś.10.1.2b,24b. |
| |
| kṛṣiṃ | devāḥ svarvidaḥ # AVP.11.14.6c. |
| |
| keśī | viśvaṃ svar dṛśe # RV.10.136.1c; AVP.5.38.1c; N.12.26c. |
| |
| kṣarad | viśvāni mandraḥ svarvit # RV.9.109.8b. |
| |
| garbhaṃ | prajām ejate viśvarūpām # AVP.11.1.9b. |
| |
| gāyatrī | chandasāṃ viśvarūpā # TS.4.4.12.1b; MS.3.16.4b: 187.16; KS.22.14b; Aś.4.12.2b. See gāyatreṇa chandasā viśvarūpam. |
| |
| gāyatreṇa | chandasā viśvarūpam # AVP.15.1.2b. See gāyatrī chandasāṃ. |
| |
| girīṃr | ajrāṃ apaḥ svar vṛṣatvanā # RV.8.15.2c; AVś.20.61.5c; 62.9c. |
| |
| girau | jātaḥ svar ahāsi # AVP.7.7.6a. |
| |
| grāvāṇaś | ca me svaravaś ca me # TS.4.7.8.1. |
| |
| catuṣpāc | cakre dvipadām abhisvare # AVś.13.3.25c. See catuṣpād eti. |
| |
| catuṣpād | eti dvipadām abhisvare # RV.10.117.8c. See catuṣpāc cakre. |
| |
| janayan | prajā bahudhā viśvarūpāḥ # Kauś.124.2b,3b. |
| |
| jaremaṃ | dhāpayatāṃ viśvarūpā # AVP.7.11.9e. |
| |
| jānann | ṛtaṃ prathamaṃ yat svarṇaram # RV.9.70.6c. |
| |
| jitam | asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ paśavo 'smākaṃ prajā asmākaṃ vīrā asmākam # AVś.16.8.1--27. |
| |
| jīvo | jīviṣyan svargo lokaḥ # TB.3.10.1.3. |
| |
| jyeṣṭhatātiṃ | barhiṣadaṃ svarvidam (TS. suvar-) # RV.5.44.1b; VS.7.12b; TS.1.4.9.1b; KS.4.3b; śB.4.2.1.9b. See jyeṣṭharājaṃ barhi-. |
| |
| jyeṣṭharājaṃ | barhiṣadaṃ svardṛśam # MS.1.3.11b: 34.4. See jyeṣṭhatātiṃ. |
| |
| jyotir | asi viśvarūpaṃ viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ samit (KS. viśvarūpaṃ marutāṃ pṛṣatī) # VS.5.35; KS.3.1; śB.3.6.3.6; Apś.7.9.2. P: jyotir asi Kś.5.4.26. |
| |
| jyotir | viśvaṃ svar dṛśe # RV.9.61.18c; SV.2.241c. |
| |
| jyotiṣmatīs | tamasvarīr undatīḥ suphenāḥ # TS.2.4.7.2b. See under undatīs. |
| |
| taṃ | vai devāḥ svar ā rohayanti # AVP.11.5.3d. |
| |
| taṃ | hi svarājaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tam ojase (SV. -sā) # RV.8.61.2a; AVś.20.113.2a; SV.2.584a. |
| |
| taṃ | gūrdhayā svarṇaram # RV.8.19.1a; SV.1.109a; 2.1037a; JB.2.328. |
| |
| tad | dādhāra pṛthivīṃ viśvarūpam # AVś.10.8.11c. |
| |
| tapanti | śatruṃ svar na bhūma # RV.7.34.19a. |
| |
| tapasarṣayaḥ | (MahānU. -ṛṣayaḥ) suvar (TB. svar) anvavindan # TB.3.12.3.1b; TA.10.63.1b; MahānU.22.1b. |
| |
| tapasā | ye svar yayuḥ (TA. suvar gatāḥ) # RV.10.154.2b; AVś.18.2.16b; TA.6.3.2b. |
| |
| tam | eva viśve papire svardṛśaḥ # RV.2.24.4c; N.10.13c. |
| |
| tayā | vājān viśvarūpāṃ jayema # AVś.13.1.22c. |
| |
| tasmān | maṇiṃ nir mame viśvarūpam # AVP.1.66.2d. |
| |
| tasmin | yaśo nihitaṃ viśvarūpam # AVś.10.8.9b; śB.14.5.2.4b,5; BṛhU.2.2.4b,5. See yasmin yaśo. |
| |
| tasya | vajraḥ krandati smat svarṣāḥ # RV.1.100.13a. |
| |
| tasyā | garbho abhavad viśvarūpaḥ # AVś.9.1.5b. |
| |
| tāṃ | vidyāṃ brahmayoniṃ svarūpām (VaradapU. brahmayonisva-) # NṛpU.3.1d; VaradapU.2.2d. |
| |
| tāṃ | viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti # RV.8.100.11b; TB.2.4.6.10b; PG.1.19.2b; N.11.29b. |
| |
| tān | anv adhirohāmi rājyāya (also vairājyāya, and svārājyāya) # Lś.3.12.8. See in the sequel, and under tān aham anu (and anv). |
| |
| tān | anv ārohāmi bhaujyāya (also rājyāya, vairājyāya, sāmrājyāya, and svārājyāya) # AB.8.12.4. See under tān anv adhi-. |
| |
| tā | naḥ svargam abhi lokaṃ nayantu # AVś.12.3.26d. |
| |
| tān | aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi # AB.8.6.3. See under tān anv adhi-. |
| |
| tān | aham anvārohāmi kāmaprāya (also rājyāya, sāmrājyāya, and svārājyāya) # śś.17.16.1--4. See under tān anv adhi-. |
| |
| tāṃ | dyotamānāṃ svaryaṃ manīṣām # RV.10.177.2c; TA.3.11.11c; KB.25.7; JUB.3.36.1c. |
| |
| tābhyāṃ | vai svar ābhṛtam # AVP.5.14.4c. Cf. tair idaṃ etc. |
| |
| tā | yantu svaraṃkṛtāḥ # AVP.15.22.9a. |
| |
| tāsāṃ | svasṝr ajanayat (MS. svar ajanan; KS. svasṝr [ms. svasūr] ajanan) pañca-pañca # TS.4.3.11.2b; MS.2.3.10b: 160.10; KS.39.10b. |
| |
| tisro | divaḥ prati mahnā svarciḥ # RV.2.3.2b. |
| |
| tīrthe | sindhor adhi svare # RV.8.72.7c. |
| |
| te | tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge (TS. suvarge) loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu # VS.15.10--14; TS.4.4.2.3; MS.2.8.9 (quinq.): 113.8,13,18; 114.5,11; KS.17.8 (quinq.); śB.8.6.1.5. |
| |
| te | devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṃsaḥ # RV.3.8.6c; TB.2.4.7.11c; Apś.7.28.2c. |
| |
| tena | yajñena svaraṃkṛtena # RV.1.162.5c; VS.25.28c; TS.4.6.8.2c; MS.3.16.1c: 182.7; KSA.6.4c. |
| |
| tebhir | yāhi pathibhiḥ svargam # AVś.18.4.3c. |
| |
| te | saudhanvanāḥ svar (TS. suvar) ānaśānāḥ # AVś.6.47.3c; TS.3.1.9.2c; Kś.10.3.21c. See saudhanvanā amṛtam. |
| |
| tair | idaṃ svar ābhṛtam # AVś.11.5.14d. Cf. tābhyāṃ vai. |
| |
| tyaṃ | su meṣaṃ mahayā svarvidam # RV.1.52.1a; SV.1.337a; AB.5.16.17; KB.25.3; 26.9. P: tyaṃ su meṣam Aś.8.6.6; śś.9.8.3; 10.9.12; 11.13.20. |
| |
| tripājasyo | vṛṣabho viśvarūpaḥ # RV.3.56.3a. |
| |
| tribhiḥ | kāṇḍais trīn svargān arukṣat # AVś.12.3.42d. |
| |
| triśīrṣāṇaṃ | trikakudam # AVś.5.23.9a. See yo dviśīrṣā, yo viśvarūpaś, viśvarūpaṃ caturakṣam, and cf. dviśīrṣaṃ. |
| |
| triṣṭubha | aiḍam # TS.4.3.2.1. See triṣṭubhaḥ svāram. |
| |
| trīṇi | chandāṃsi sasṛje svaryatī # AVP.14.7.5b. |
| |
| trīṇi | jyotīṃṣi kṛṇute svaryatī # AVP.14.7.4b. |
| |
| trīn | samudrān samasṛpat svargān (MS. -gaḥ) # VS.13.31a; MS.2.7.16a: 100.6; śB.7.5.1.9. See saṃsarpa. |
| |
| traiṣṭubhaṃ | chando virājaṃ svarājaṃ samrājam # AVP.9.20.6. |
| |
| tvaṃ | naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ # AVś.17.1.6f--8f,9d,10f--12f,13g,14d,15d,16f,17d,18f,19f,24f. |
| |
| tvaṣṭā | rūpāṇāṃ vikartā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā viśvarūpaṃ priyaṃ puṣeyam # KS.5.4. P: tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ vikartā KS.32.4. See tvaṣṭur ahaṃ. |
| |
| tvaṣṭāsmai | vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa # RV.1.32.2b; AVś.2.5.6b; AVP.12.12.2b; MS.4.14.13b: 237.9; TB.2.5.4.2b. |
| |
| tvāṃ | vardhanti marutaḥ svarkāḥ # MS.2.5.10b: 61.20. See tvāṃ havanta. |
| |
| tvāṃ | havanta marutaḥ svarkāḥ # TS.3.3.9.2b. See tvāṃ vardhanti marutaḥ. |
| |
| tvāṣṭrasya | cid viśvarūpasya gonām # RV.10.8.9c. |
| |
| dadhikrāveṣam | ūrjaṃ svar janat # RV.4.40.2d. |
| |
| darśā | dṛṣṭā darśatā viśvarūpā sudarśanā # TB.3.10.1.1. P: darśā dṛṣṭā TB.3.10.9.6; 10.2; Apś.19.12.3. |
| |
| daśāritro | manuṣyaḥ svarṣāḥ # RV.2.18.1c. |
| |
| dātuṃ | cec chikṣān sa (TA. cec chaknuvāṃsaḥ) svarga eva (TA. eṣām) # AVś.6.122.2d; TA.2.6.2d. |
| |
| divaḥ | pṛṣṭhaṃ svar (TS. suvar) gatvā # TS.4.6.5.1c; MS.2.10.6c: 138.2; 3.3.9: 41.18; KS.18.4c. See divas etc. |
| |
| divaṃ | gacha svar vinda yajamānāya mahyam # Mś.1.2.6.25d. See devān etc. |
| |
| divas | pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā # AVś.4.14.2c; AVP.3.38.2c; VS.17.65c; śB.9.2.3.24. See divaḥ etc. |
| |
| divaḥ | svaḥ (TB.Apś. suvaḥ) saṃtanu # KS.39.8; TB.1.5.7.1; Apś.16.32.3. Cf. digbhyaḥ svargaṃ. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca sasruṣīḥ (Apś. sasruṣīr apasvarīḥ) # RVKh.10.9.1b; AVś.6.23.1b; Apś.4.5.5c. |
| |
| divi | mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣām (TSṭB. suvarṣām) # RV.10.8.6c; VS.13.15c; 15.23c; TS.4.4.4.1c; MS.2.7.15c: 98.3; KS.16.15c; TB.3.5.7.1c. |
| |
| diśāṃ | prajñānāṃ svarayantam arciṣā # AVś.13.2.2a. |
| |
| dīrghāyupatnī | prajayā svarvit # VārG.14.3c. See āyuṣmat patnī etc. |
| |
| devatātā | mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ # RV.7.38.7b; VS.9.16b; 21.10b; TS.1.7.8.2b; MS.1.11.2b: 162.10; KS.13.14b; śB.5.1.5.22b; N.12.44b. |
| |
| devaputrā | ime svarge loke astu # AVP.5.40.2d. |
| |
| deva | puraścara saghyāsaṃ (MS. devapuraś carasa ṛdhyāsaṃ; KA. puraścararghyāsaṃ tvā svarghyāsaṃ) tvā # MS.4.9.1: 122.6; TA.4.3.3; 5.3.9; KA.2.75; Apś.1.6.2; 15.4.12; 5.4; 6.11; 7.2. P: deva puraścara Mś.4.1.30; --4.2.11. |
| |
| devas | tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ # RV.3.55.19a; 10.10.5b; AVś.18.1.5b; Aś.3.8.1; śś.13.4.2; N.10.34a. |
| |
| devasya | savituḥ savaṃ (read save) svargaṃ lokaṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ roheyam # GB.2.5.8. See prec. but three, next but two, and several items under devasyāhaṃ. |
| |
| devasya | savituḥ save svargaṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyaṃ pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham # Vait.27.6. See under prec. but two. |
| |
| devasyāhaṃ | savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # TS.1.7.8.1; TB.1.3.6.1; Apś.18.4.12. See under devasya savituḥ savaṃ svargaṃ. |
| |
| devāṃ | adya svardṛśaḥ # RV.1.44.9d. |
| |
| devīṃ | nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgasam # VS.21.6c. See daivīṃ etc. |
| |
| devīm | uṣasaṃ svar āvahantīm # RV.5.80.1c. |
| |
| devīr | āpo apāṃ napād rāṣṭradāḥ stha # MS.2.6.7: 67.18 (bis). P: devīr āpo apāṃ napāt Mś.9.1.2.34,35; MG.1.5.4. Cf. āpaḥ svarāja. |
| |
| devo | devāsi mahiṣaḥ svarjit # AVś.13.2.30d. |
| |
| devo | draviṇodāḥ potrāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu # AVś.20.2.4. Cf. Vait.20.1. |
| |
| daivīṃ | nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgasam (AVś. -saḥ) # RV.10.63.10c; AVś.7.6.3c; TS.1.5.11.5c; MS.4.10.1c: 144.9; KS.2.3c. P: daivīṃ nāvam PG.3.2.9. See devīṃ etc. |
| |
| dyutānaṃ | vo atithiṃ svarṇaram # RV.6.15.4a. |
| |
| dyumantaṃ | śuṣmam ā bharā (SV. bhara) svarvidam # RV.9.106.4c; SV.1.567c. |
| |
| dvidhā | sūnavo 'suraṃ svarvidam # RV.10.56.6a. |
| |
| dve | id asya kramaṇe svardṛśaḥ # RV.1.155.5a. |
| |
| dve | virūpe carataḥ svarthe # RV.1.95.1a; AVP.8.14.1a; VS.33.5a; TB.2.7.12.2a. P: dve virūpe Aś.4.13.7. Cf. BṛhD.3.129. |
| |
| dhartā | devānām asi viśvarūpaḥ # AVP.5.32.6b. |
| |
| dhāmasācam | abhiṣācaṃ svarvidam # RV.3.51.2d. |
| |
| dhiyaṃ | vo apsu dadhiṣe svarṣām # RV.5.45.11a. |
| |
| namaḥ | su te nirṛte tigmatejaḥ (TS. viśvarūpe) # VS.12.63a; TS.4.2.5.2a; MS.2.7.12a: 90.17; KS.16.12a; śB.7.2.1.10. P: namaḥ su te nirṛte Apś.16.15.8. See namo 'stu te. |
| |
| na | minanti svarājyam # RV.5.82.2c; 8.93.11b; Apś.6.22.1c. |
| |
| namo | virūpebhyo viśvarūpebhyaś ca vo namaḥ # VS.16.25; TS.4.5.4.1; MS.2.9.4: 123.17; KS.17.13. |
| |
| narāśaṃso | viśvarūpebhir aśvaiḥ # RV.10.70.2b. |
| |
| navanta | gāvaḥ svar dṛśīke # RV.1.66.10b. Cf. next but one. |
| |
| navanta | viśve svar dṛśīke # RV.1.69.10b. Cf. prec. but one. |
| |
| nākasya | pṛṣṭhe (Vaitṃś. pṛṣṭhe svarge loke) yajamāno astu # Vait.2.1; Kś.2.2.8b; Apś.3.19.1b; Mś.5.2.15.10b; 5.2.16.14b. |
| |
| nākasya | pṛṣṭhe svarge etc. # see prec. but one. |
| |
| nāma | svadhāvan guhyaṃ (ApMB. svadhāvat svaryaṃ) bibharṣi # RV.5.3.2b; ApMB.1.5.12b. See devaḥ svadhāvo etc. |
| |
| ni | parśāne vidhyataṃ yantu nisvaram # RV.7.104.5d; AVś.8.4.5d. |
| |
| nirṛtho | yaś ca nisvaraḥ (TA. nisvanaḥ) # AVś.12.2.14b; TA.2.4.1b. See under nirṛto. |
| |
| patiṃ | viśvasyātmeśvaram # TA.10.11.1a; MahānU.11.3a. |
| |
| pari | vrajaṃ svarita # AVP.2.31.6e. |
| |
| paryāṇaddhaṃ | viśvarūpaṃ yad asti (ApMB. asyām) # AVś.14.2.12c; ApMB.1.7.10c. |
| |
| pavamānaḥ | suvar# see pavamānaḥ svar-. |
| |
| pāṃsupiṅgā | vighasvarī # AVP.5.10.5b. |
| |
| pitur | mātur adhy ā ye samasvaran # RV.9.73.5a. |
| |
| pinvanty | utsaṃ yad ināso asvaran # RV.5.54.8c. |
| |
| purudasmo | viṣurūpa (KS. purudasmavad viśvarūpam) induḥ # VS.8.30a; KS.13.9a; śB.4.5.2.12a. Ps: purudasmaḥ Kś.25.10.13; purudasmavat KS.13.10. See urudrapso. |
| |
| purohitaḥ | parameṣṭhī svarāṭ # AVP.4.27.2a. |
| |
| pṛthag | jāyantāṃ vīrudho (AVP.AVś.4.15.2d, -tām oṣadhayo) viśvarūpāḥ # AVś.4.15.2d,3d; AVP.5.7.2d. |
| |
| pṛśnimātaro | marutaḥ svarkāḥ # ā.5.1.1.13b. |
| |
| prakhyai | devi svar dṛśe # RV.7.81.4b. |
| |
| prajāpatiḥ | sasṛje viśvarūpam # AVś.10.7.8b. |
| |
| prajāpates | tvā parameṣṭhinaḥ svārājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # TB.2.7.6.3; Apś.20.20.3; 22.12.20. |
| |
| prajāpates | tvā prasave pṛthivyā nābhāv antarikṣasya bāhubhyāṃ divo hastābhyāṃ prajāpates tvā parameṣṭhinaḥ svārājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # Apś.20.20.3. |
| |
| prajāvatīr | yaśaso viśvarūpāḥ # TB.3.7.4.14b; Apś.1.11.10b. See prajāvarīr etc. |
| |
| prajāvarīr | yaśase viśvarūpāḥ # Mś.1.1.3.7b. See prajāvatīr etc. |
| |
| pratimāṃ | lokā ghṛtapṛṣṭhāḥ svargāḥ # AVś.18.4.5c. |
| |
| pratīcyāṃ | tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya # AB.8.19.1. Cf. prec. |
| |
| pratnān | mānād adhy ā ye samavasvaran # RV.9.73.6a. See prec. |
| |
| pratyaṅ | viśvaṃ svar dṛśe # RV.1.50.5c; AVś.13.2.20c; 20.47.17c; ArS.5.10c; N.12.24c. |
| |
| pra | nisvaraṃ cātayasvāmīvām # RV.7.1.7c. |
| |
| prapitāmahān | bibharti pinvamānaḥ (TA. -mahaṃ bibharat pinvamāne) # AVś.18.4.35d; TA.6.6.1d. See svarge loke pinvamāno. |
| |
| prastutaṃ | viṣṭutaṃ saṃstutaṃ kalyāṇaṃ viśvarūpam # TB.3.10.1.2. P: prastutaṃ viṣṭutam TB.3.10.9.7; 10.2; Apś.19.12.5. |
| |
| prāṇo | ha sarvasyeśvaraḥ # AVś.11.4.10c. |
| |
| priyamedhāso | asvaran # RV.8.3.16d; AVś.20.10.2d; 59.2d; SV.2.713d. |
| |
| premāṃ | vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyan bahor bhūyaḥ svargam iṣyantīṃ svargam iṣyan (Lś. kariṣyan svargam ayiṣyantīṃ svargam ayiṣyan mām imān yajamānān) # śś.17.17.1; Lś.4.2.10. See next. |
| |
| premāṃ | vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gachantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm # ā.5.1.5.4. See prec. |
| |
| babhruṃ | kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīṃ viśvarūpām # AVś.12.1.11c. |
| |
| bahvīḥ | sākaṃ bahudhā viśvarūpāḥ # MS.2.13.22c: 168.3; KS.40.12c; Apś.17.13.2c. |
| |
| bṛhadarkīṃ | yajamānāya svar ābharantīm # AVś.8.9.14d. See under prec. |
| |
| bṛhadrathaṃtare | ma ūrū vāmadevyam ātmā yajñāyajñīyaṃ pratiṣṭhā bhūr ahaṃ bhuvar ahaṃ svar aham aśmāham aśmākhaṇaḥ sutrāmāṇam # śś.6.3.8. |
| |
| bṛhaspatir | viśvarūpam upājata # RV.1.161.6b. |
| |
| brahmavadhāt | surāpānāt svarṇasteyāt # RVKh.9.67.11a. |
| |
| brahmādhiguptaḥ | (PG. brahmābhi-) svārā kṣarāṇi (PG. surakṣitaḥ syāṃ) svāhā # AG.2.4.14d; PG.3.3.6d. See brahmābhigūrtaṃ. |
| |
| brahmaudano | devayānaḥ svargaḥ # AVś.11.1.20b. |
| |
| bhadram | ichanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidaḥ # AVś.19.41.1a; AVP.1.53.3a. See bhadraṃ paśyanta. |
| |
| bhadravrātaṃ | vipravīraṃ svarṣām # RV.10.47.5c; MS.4.14.8c: 227.14. |
| |
| bharanta | viśve baliṃ svar ṇaḥ # RV.1.70.9b. |
| |
| bhā | vibhā uṣāḥ svar jyotiḥ ślokāya tvoktham avāci # śś.7.9.6. Cf. bhā-bhā. |
| |
| bhūri | śastaṃ (SV. śastraṃ) pṛthuḥ (JB. pṛthu) svaruḥ # RV.8.45.2b; SV.2.689b; VS.33.24b; JB.3.276b. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ suvaḥ (suvar, and suvaś) etc. # see in the alphabetic order of bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ (svar, and svaś) etc. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar agnihotram # Mś.1.6.1.37 (bis). Cf. MS.1.8.5: 120.21. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar indravantaḥ savitṛprasūtāḥ # Aś.5.2.13. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar oṃ namaḥ # PrāṇāgU.1; śirasU.6. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar (TAṭā.BDh. suvar) om # AB.5.31.4 (bis); 8.27.4; TA.10.2.1; 15.1; 27.1; 28.1; KA.2.55; Tā.10.35.1; 68.1; MahānU.13.1; 15.2; Aś.1.2.3; 2.3.16; 4.25; śś.4.6.9; Mś.5.2.15.10; 5.2.16.14; AG.1.14.4; SMB.1.6.30; 2.4.5,14; JG.1.2; BDh.2.7.12.2,5. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar janat # MahāU.3. See oṃ bhūr etc. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ # Aś.1.12.12; 13.7. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar (TAṃahānU. suvar) mahar janas tapaḥ satyam # TA.10.28.1; MahānU.15.3; BṛhPDh.2.60; śaṅkhaDh.11. Designated as brahmahṛdayam BDh.2.4.7.8. See oṃ bhūr etc. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar (TS. suvar) vaṣaṭ svāhā namaḥ # TS.7.3.12.1; KSA.3.2. |
| |
| bhūr | bhuvaḥ svar vākovākyam itihāsapurāṇam # śG.1.24.8. |
| |
| matī | viprāḥ sam asvaran # RV.9.63.21c. |
| |
| madenendraṃ | yajamānāḥ svarkāḥ # MS.3.11.7d: 150.17. See mademendraṃ. |
| |
| mademendraṃ | yajamānāḥ svarkāḥ # VS.19.32d; KS.38.2d; śB.12.8.1.2; TB.2.6.3.1d. See madenendraṃ. |
| |
| mano | manyuḥ svarāḍ bhāmaḥ # VS.20.6b; MS.3.11.8b: 152.1; KS.38.4a; TB.2.6.5.4b. |
| |
| mandasvā | su svarṇare # RV.8.6.39a. |
| |
| mandrāḥ | sujihvāḥ svaritāra āsabhiḥ # RV.1.166.11c. |
| |
| marutaḥ | potrāt (AVś. potrāt triṣṭubhaḥ svargād ṛtunā somaṃ pibantu) # AVś.20.2.1; Vait.19.23; (20.1); Kś.9.8.12; Apś.11.19.8. See prec. |
| |
| mahat | payo viśvarūpam asyāḥ # AVś.9.1.2a. |
| |
| mahī | dhruvā salilāsi sā svargaṃ lokaṃ prajānihi # KS.38.13. |
| |
| maho | gotrasya kṣayati svarājaḥ (AVś.5.2.8c, -rājā) # RV.10.120.8c; AVś.5.2.8c; 20.107.11c; AVP.6.1.8c. |
| |
| mā | na indrābhitas tvad ṛṣvāriṣṭāsaḥ # TB.2.7.16.2a. See under na te ta indrā-. |
| |
| māndā | vāśāḥ (Mś. vaśāḥ) śundhyūr (KS. śundhyuvo) ajirāḥ (MS. vāśā jyotiṣmatīr amasvarīḥ) # TS.2.4.7.2a; MS.2.4.7a: 44.6; 2.4.8: 45.11; KS.11.9a. P: māndā vāśāḥ (Mś. vaśāḥ) TS.2.4.9.3; KS.11.10; 35.3; Apś.14.18.1; 19.26.1; Mś.5.2.6.5. |
| |
| mitā | iva svaravo 'dhvareṣu # RV.4.51.2b. |
| |
| mitrāvaruṇā | vidathe svardṛśā # RV.5.63.2b; MS.4.14.12b: 234.10. |
| |
| meṣaṃ | viprā abhisvarā (SV. -svare) # RV.8.97.12b; AVś.20.54.3b; SV.2.281b. |
| |
| ya | ādadiḥ svar nṛbhiḥ # RV.8.46.8c. |
| |
| ya | āraṇyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpāḥ # AVP.3.32.6a; TS.3.1.4.2a; KS.30.8a,9; TA.3.11.12a (bis); Mś.1.8.3.3a. P: ya āraṇyāḥ Mś.1.8.3.23. See ye grāmyāḥ paś-. |
| |
| ya | īṃ jajāna svaryaṃ suvajram # RV.4.17.4c. |
| |
| yaḥ | paraḥ sa maheśvaraḥ # TA.10.10.3d; MahānU.10.8d. |
| |
| yaṃ | vai sūryaṃ svarbhānuḥ # RV.5.40.9a; KB.24.4a; śś.14.36.2. |
| |
| yaj | jayāti svaraṃkṛtaḥ # AVP.8.9.7d. |
| |
| yajñasya | paprir amṛtā svargā # AVP.5.31.9b; 7.15.10b. |
| |
| yajñasya | vaya uttiran # AVś.6.36.2c; Aś.8.9.7c; śś.10.11.9c. See yajñasya svar. |
| |
| yajño | ayaṃ svar idaṃ yajamānāya svāhā # AVś.5.26.12d. See yajño 'yaṃ. |
| |
| yajño | 'yaṃ svar itaṃ yajamānāya dhehi svāhā # AVP.9.2.10b. See yajño ayaṃ. |
| |
| yat | te medhaḥ svar jyotis tasya te # śś.7.5.22. |
| |
| yat | tvā sūrya svarbhānuḥ # RV.5.40.5a. Cf. BṛhD.5.28. |
| |
| yatra | gā asṛjanta bhūtakṛto viśvarūpāḥ # AVś.3.28.1b. |
| |
| yatra | someśvaro devaḥ # RVKh.9.113.5c. |
| |
| yatrā | bhayante bhuvanā svardṛśaḥ # RV.7.83.2c. |
| |
| yat | sasvartā jihīḍire yad āviḥ # RV.7.58.5c. |
| |
| yadā | vājam asanad viśvarūpam # RV.10.67.10a; AVś.20.91.10a; MS.4.12.1a: 178.1. |
| |
| yadi | yajño yajñapateḥ svargaḥ # AVP.2.57.1c. |
| |
| yad | vā svarau svadhitau riptam (MS. ripram) asti # RV.1.162.9b; VS.25.32b; TS.4.6.8.4b; MS.3.16.1b: 182.14; KSA.6.4b. |
| |
| yaṃ | nu nakiḥ pṛtanāsu svarājam # RV.3.49.2a. |
| |
| yan | marutaḥ sabharasaḥ svarṇaraḥ # RV.5.54.10a. |
| |
| yaś | carṣaṇipro vṛṣabhaḥ svarvit # AVś.4.24.3a; AVP.4.39.2a. |
| |
| yaś | chandasām ṛṣabho viśvarūpaḥ # TA.7.4.1a; 10.6.1a; TU.1.4.1a; MahānU.7.5a. |
| |
| yas | te deveṣu mahimā svarge (TB.Apś. suv-; AVP. svargaḥ) # AVś.19.3.3a; AVP.1.73.3a; TB.1.2.1.21a; Apś.5.13.4a. |
| |
| yasmiṃ | loke svar hitam # RV.9.113.7b; ātmapraU.1b. |
| |
| yasmin | yaśo nihitaṃ viśvarūpam # N.12.38b. See tasmin yaśo. |
| |
| yasmin | vedā nihitā viśvarūpāḥ # AVś.4.35.6c. |
| |
| yasmai | mīyante svaravaḥ svarvide # AVś.4.24.4b; AVP.4.39.4b. |
| |
| yasya | dharman svar enīḥ # RV.10.20.2c. |
| |
| yasya | vrata oṣadhīr viśvarūpāḥ # RV.5.83.5c. |
| |
| yasyāṃ | mīyante svaravaḥ pṛthivyām # AVś.12.1.13c. |
| |
| yā | ta indra pavamāne svarvidi # AVś.17.1.13c. |
| |
| yā | te agne yogavatī priyā tanūḥ svarśokhārādvākhāta tayeda pātram ārohati tasmai te namaḥ svāhā # Mś.8.23.21 (corrupt: read svarṣukhadvārākhyātā tayedaṃ pātram āroha ?). |
| |
| yā | devy asīṣṭake prāṇadā vyānadā apānadāś (Apś. prāṇadā apānadā vyānadāś) cakṣurdāḥ (Apś. -dā) śrotradā vāgdā ātmadāḥ pṛthividā antarikṣadā dyaurdāḥ (Apś. -dā) svardāḥ kumārīdāḥ prapharvīdāḥ (Apś. -vidāḥ) prathamaupaśadā yuvatidā upaśīvarī sā mām upaśeṣva jāyeva patim it sadā # KS.39.9; Apś.17.5.16. |
| |
| yābhyāṃ | jitam asurāṇāṃ svar yat (SV. asurāṇāṃ saho mahat) # AVś.19.13.1d; AVP.7.4.1d; SV.2.1219d. |
| |
| yābhyām | ajayan svar agra eva # AVś.7.110.2a. See yābhyāṃ svar. |
| |
| yudhmasya | te vṛṣabhasya svarājaḥ # RV.3.46.1a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.7; AB.5.5.2; KB.22.8; śś.18.19.6. P: yudhmasya te Aś.7.11.28; 8.12.22; śś.10.5.20; 12.3.7. |
| |
| yuvaṃ | hi sthaḥ svarpatī (SV.JB.PB. svaḥpatī) # RV.9.19.2a; SV.2.351a; JB.1.94; 2.96; PB.6.10.14. |
| |
| ye | ke ca viśvarūpāḥ # AVś.5.23.5c; AVP.7.2.5c. |
"svar" has 95 results
1025 results
| ||
| svara | musical rhythm | SB 2.1.36 |
| ||
| svara | of musical sound | SB 10.35.14-15 |
| ||
| svara | of musical tones | SB 10.34.23 |
| ||
| svara | singing meter | SB 1.6.32 |
| ||
| svara | sounds | MM 18 |
| ||
| svara | tone of voice | SB 10.55.33 |
| ||
| svara | vowels | SB 11.21.38-40 |
| ||
| SB 12.6.43 | ||
| ||
| svara | with the sweet sounds | SB 4.6.29 |
| ||
| svara-bhańga | faltering of the voice | CC Madhya 15.279 |
| ||
| svara-bhańga | faltering of the voice | CC Madhya 15.279 |
| ||
| svara-bhańga | faltering voice | CC Madhya 25.68 |
| ||
| svara-bhańga | faltering voice | CC Madhya 25.68 |
| ||
| svara-bhańge | with faltering of the voice | CC Madhya 15.164 |
| ||
| svara-bhańge | with faltering of the voice | CC Madhya 15.164 |
| ||
| svara-bheda | choking of the voice | CC Madhya 2.72 |
| ||
| svara-bheda | choking of the voice | CC Madhya 2.72 |
| ||
| svara-brahmaṇi | in spiritual sound | SB 6.5.22 |
| ||
| svara-brahmaṇi | in spiritual sound | SB 6.5.22 |
| ||
| svara-jātīḥ | pure musical tones | SB 10.33.9 |
| ||
| svara-jātīḥ | pure musical tones | SB 10.33.9 |
| ||
| svarāḥ | music | SB 3.12.47 |
| ||
| svaraḥ | the different intonations | SB 11.12.17 |
| ||
| svaraḥ | vowels | SB 3.12.47 |
| ||
| svaraiḥ | by their voices | SB 10.72.22 |
| ||
| svaram | a sound | SB 10.79.6 |
| ||
| svaram | the fifteen vibrations produced with anusvāra | SB 11.14.34 |
| ||
| svaram | the sacred sound oṃkāra | SB 12.11.11-12 |
| ||
| svaram | voice | SB 6.14.47 |
| ||
| svarasaḥ | Svarasa | SB 5.20.10 |
| ||
| svarāṭ | Brahmā | SB 3.18.20 |
| ||
| svarāṭ | complete independence | CC Adi 5.83 |
| ||
| svarāṭ | completely independent | SB 4.17.30 |
| ||
| svarāṭ | fully independent | SB 10.1.24 |
| ||
| SB 2.7.48 | ||
| ||
| svarāṭ | Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu | CC Madhya 20.267 |
| ||
| SB 2.6.42 | ||
| ||
| svarāṭ | independent | SB 6.7.17 |
| ||
| svarāṭ | Lord Indra | SB 3.26.58 |
| ||
| svarbhānoḥ | of Svarbhānu | SB 6.6.32 |
| ||
| svarbhānuḥ | Rāhu (who attacks and eclipses the sun and moon) | SB 8.9.24 |
| ||
| svarbhānuḥ | Svarbhānu | SB 6.6.29-31 |
| ||
| svarbhānuḥ | the planet known as Rāhu | SB 5.24.1 |
| ||
| svardhunī | of the sacred Ganges | SB 1.1.15 |
| ||
| svardhunī | the Ganges | CC Adi 2.2 |
| ||
| svardhunī | the river named Svardhunī of the celestial world | SB 8.21.4 |
| ||
| svardhunī | the sacred Ganges | SB 1.13.52 |
| ||
| svardhunī-uda | by the water of the Ganges | SB 3.8.5 |
| ||
| svardhunī-uda | by the water of the Ganges | SB 3.8.5 |
| ||
| svardhunyāḥ | of the water of the Ganges | SB 9.9.14 |
| ||
| svare | in a voice | CC Adi 17.181 |
| ||
| svare | in the vibration | SB 7.15.53 |
| ||
| svareṇa | with his voice | SB 6.1.28-29 |
| ||
| svarga | creation | SB 7.7.24 |
| ||
| svarga | elevation to the heavenly planets | SB 4.21.30 |
| ||
| svarga | heaven | SB 2.3.2-7 |
| ||
| svarga | heavenly | SB 5.2.18 |
| ||
| svarga | in heavenly planets | CC Madhya 19.216 |
| ||
| svarga | in the heavenly planetary system | CC Madhya 9.270 |
| ||
| svarga | in the higher planetary systems | SB 6.17.28 |
| ||
| svarga | of (desire for attaining) heaven | SB 10.82.29-30 |
| ||
| svarga | of heaven | SB 10.81.19 |
| ||
| SB 11.23.23 | ||
| ||
| SB 11.4.14 | ||
| ||
| svarga | of the heavenly planets | BG 2.32 |
| ||
| svarga | promotion to heaven | SB 11.20.32-33 |
| ||
| svarga | the heavenly kingdom | CC Madhya 19.215 |
| ||
| svarga | the heavenly planets | SB 4.24.37 |
| ||
| SB 5.20.45 | ||
| ||
| svarga | to heaven | SB 11.20.10 |
| ||
| svarga | to the heavenly planets | SB 7.13.25 |
| ||
| svarga-apagā | of the Ganges water flowing in the heavenly planets | CC Antya 1.92 |
| ||
| svarga-apagā | of the Ganges water flowing in the heavenly planets | CC Antya 1.92 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-adhipateḥ | able to bestow happiness obtainable by living in the heavenly kingdom. by liberation, or by enjoyment of material comfort and then liberation | SB 5.5.25 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-adhipateḥ | able to bestow happiness obtainable by living in the heavenly kingdom. by liberation, or by enjoyment of material comfort and then liberation | SB 5.5.25 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-adhipateḥ | able to bestow happiness obtainable by living in the heavenly kingdom. by liberation, or by enjoyment of material comfort and then liberation | SB 5.5.25 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-kāmānām | who are desirous of achieving heavenly planets or liberation | SB 5.8.23 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-kāmānām | who are desirous of achieving heavenly planets or liberation | SB 5.8.23 |
| ||
| svarga-apavarga-kāmānām | who are desirous of achieving heavenly planets or liberation | SB 5.8.23 |
| ||
| svarga-apavargayoḥ | of elevation to the heavenly planets or liberation from material bondage | SB 8.23.22-23 |
| ||
| svarga-apavargayoḥ | of elevation to the heavenly planets or liberation from material bondage | SB 8.23.22-23 |
| ||
| svarga-apavargayoḥ | of the heavenly planets and liberation | SB 5.3.13 |
| ||
| svarga-apavargayoḥ | of the heavenly planets and liberation | SB 5.3.13 |
| ||
| svarga-dvāram | the gateway to the heavenly planets | SB 5.20.3-4 |
| ||
| svarga-dvāram | the gateway to the heavenly planets | SB 5.20.3-4 |
| ||
| svarga-kāmaḥ | desiring the heavenly planets | SB 6.11.15 |
| ||
| svarga-kāmaḥ | desiring the heavenly planets | SB 6.11.15 |
| ||
| svarga-kāmyayā | with the motive of promotion to heaven | SB 10.23.3 |
| ||
| svarga-kāmyayā | with the motive of promotion to heaven | SB 10.23.3 |
| ||
| svarga-karmaṇi | in the creation of the universal affairs | SB 6.4.49-50 |
| ||
| svarga-karmaṇi | in the creation of the universal affairs | SB 6.4.49-50 |
| ||
| svarga-lokam | heaven | BG 9.21 |
| ||
| svarga-lokam | heaven | BG 9.21 |
| ||
| svarga-martya | in heaven, the sky and the land | CC Adi 7.159 |
| ||
| svarga-martya | in heaven, the sky and the land | CC Adi 7.159 |
| ||
| svarga-martya | the upper and lower planetary systems | CC Madhya 12.198 |
| ||
| svarga-martya | the upper and lower planetary systems | CC Madhya 12.198 |
| ||
| svarga-martya bhari' | overwhelming all the universe | CC Madhya 25.65 |
| ||
| svarga-martya bhari' | overwhelming all the universe | CC Madhya 25.65 |
| ||
| svarga-martya bhari' | overwhelming all the universe | CC Madhya 25.65 |
| ||
| svarga-parāḥ | aiming to achieve heavenly planets | BG 2.42-43 |
| ||
| svarga-parāḥ | aiming to achieve heavenly planets | BG 2.42-43 |
| ||
| svarga-sukha-avaśeṣitam | whatever remains after the enjoyment of heavenly happiness | SB 5.19.28 |
| ||
| svarga-sukha-avaśeṣitam | whatever remains after the enjoyment of heavenly happiness | SB 5.19.28 |
| ||
| svarga-sukha-avaśeṣitam | whatever remains after the enjoyment of heavenly happiness | SB 5.19.28 |
| ||
| svarga-udyāna | from the gardens of the heavenly planets of the demigods | SB 11.6.6 |
| ||
| svarga-udyāna | from the gardens of the heavenly planets of the demigods | SB 11.6.6 |
| ||
| svargaḥ | elevation to heavenly planets | SB 6.17.20 |
| ||
| svargaḥ | elevation to the higher planetary system | SB 8.21.33 |
| ||
| svargaḥ | heaven | SB 11.19.28-32 |
| ||
| SB 11.19.40-45 | ||
| ||
| SB 3.30.29 | ||
| ||
| svargaḥ | life in the heavenly planets | SB 9.4.24 |
| ||
| svargaḥ | Svarga | SB 6.6.6 |
| ||
| svargaḥ | the cause of all happiness in elevation to heaven | SB 11.19.2 |
| ||
| svargam | attainment of the heavenly planets | SB 4.30.34 |
| ||
| svargam | heaven | SB 11.20.2 |
| ||
| svargam | heavenly planets | CC Madhya 22.55 |
| ||
| SB 1.18.13 | ||
| ||
| SB 4.24.57 | ||
| ||
| svargam | into outer space | SB 1.13.60 |
| ||
| svargam | the heavenly kingdom | BG 2.37 |
| ||
| svargam | the transcendental abode | SB 10.6.34 |
| ||
| svargam | to the heavenly planet | SB 9.7.5-6 |
| ||
| svargam | to the heavenly planets | SB 9.4.4-5 |
| ||
| svargam | to the spiritual world | SB 11.30.39 |
| ||
| svargāt | from heaven | SB 10.59.40 |
| ||
| svargāt | than the heavenly planets | SB 5.24.8 |
| ||
| SB 8.13.14 | ||
| ||
| svargāya | for the attainment of heaven | SB 11.6.13 |
| ||
| svargāya | the Lord who is glorified in heaven | SB 1.1.4 |
| ||
| svarge | in material heaven | SB 11.8.1 |
| ||
| svarge | in the heavenly planets | CC Adi 13.96 |
| ||
| SB 11.10.26 | ||
| ||
| svarge | to higher planetary systems | CC Madhya 20.118 |
| ||
| svarge loke miṣati | while the inhabitants of the heavenly planets, Svargaloka, were watching this wonderful scene | SB 10.13.11 |
| ||
| svarge loke miṣati | while the inhabitants of the heavenly planets, Svargaloka, were watching this wonderful scene | SB 10.13.11 |
| ||
| svarge loke miṣati | while the inhabitants of the heavenly planets, Svargaloka, were watching this wonderful scene | SB 10.13.11 |
| ||
| svargī | a resident of heaven | SB 10.64.6 |
| ||
| svargibhiḥ | by the demigods | SB 8.22.33 |
| ||
| svargiṇaḥ | the residents of the heavenly planets | SB 11.20.12 |
| ||
| svargiṇām | of the inhabitants of the heavenly planets | SB 8.8.7 |
| ||
| svargiṇām | of the living entities elevated to the heavenly planets by extraordinary pious activities | SB 5.17.11 |
| ||
| svargya | gives promotion to the higher planetary systems (the goal of the karmīs) | SB 5.14.46 |
| ||
| svargyaḥ | leading to the heavenly planets | SB 6.11.4 |
| ||
| svargyam | bestowing achievement of heavenly planets | SB 4.12.45 |
| ||
| svargyam | giving elevation to higher planetary systems | SB 8.4.14 |
| ||
| svargyam | the source of elevation to the heavenly planets | SB 4.23.35 |
| ||
| svariktha | the legal inheritance | SB 1.10.1 |
| ||
| svarita | vibrated | SB 10.31.14 |
| ||
| svarita-ñ-itaḥ | of verbs having an indicatory ñ or a svarita accent | CC Madhya 24.26 |
| ||
| svarita-ñ-itaḥ | of verbs having an indicatory ñ or a svarita accent | CC Madhya 24.26 |
| ||
| svarita-ñ-itaḥ | of verbs having an indicatory ñ or a svarita accent | CC Madhya 24.26 |
| ||
| svarita-veṇunā | by the vibrating flute | CC Antya 16.117 |
| ||
| svarita-veṇunā | by the vibrating flute | CC Antya 16.117 |
| ||
| svarloka-pālāḥ | the leaders of the heavenly planets | SB 2.6.43-45 |
| ||
| svarloka-pālāḥ | the leaders of the heavenly planets | SB 2.6.43-45 |
| ||
| svarlokaḥ | the higher planetary system, beginning with the heavenly planets | SB 2.5.42 |
| ||
| svarlokaḥ | the planetary systems occupied by the demigods | SB 2.5.38 |
| ||
| svarlokaḥ | the upper planetary system | SB 8.21.31 |
| ||
| svarlokatām | the desire to live in the celestial world | SB 10.10.20-22 |
| ||
| svarṇa | gold | CC Adi 13.113 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 4.100 | ||
| ||
| SB 1.9.2 | ||
| ||
| SB 10.12.4 | ||
| ||
| SB 10.74.12 | ||
| ||
| SB 10.76.18-19 | ||
| ||
| SB 4.25.14 | ||
| ||
| svarṇa | golden | SB 4.21.1 |
| ||
| SB 4.24.51 | ||
| ||
| SB 4.26.1-3 | ||
| ||
| svarṇa | of a golden color | SB 10.42.28-31 |
| ||
| svarṇa | of gold | SB 10.56.11 |
| ||
| SB 10.69.1-6 | ||
| ||
| SB 3.11.9 | ||
| ||
| svarṇa-ańgada | golden armlets | CC Adi 5.186 |
| ||
| svarṇa-ańgada | golden armlets | CC Adi 5.186 |
| ||
| svarṇa-gharma-anuvākena | by the chapter of the Vedas known as Svarṇa-gharma | SB 11.27.30-31 |
| ||
| svarṇa-gharma-anuvākena | by the chapter of the Vedas known as Svarṇa-gharma | SB 11.27.30-31 |
| ||
| svarṇa-gharma-anuvākena | by the chapter of the Vedas known as Svarṇa-gharma | SB 11.27.30-31 |
| ||
| svarṇa-kakṣa-patākābhiḥ | decorated with flags with golden embroidery | SB 9.10.35-38 |
| ||
| svarṇa-kakṣa-patākābhiḥ | decorated with flags with golden embroidery | SB 9.10.35-38 |
| ||
| svarṇa-kakṣa-patākābhiḥ | decorated with flags with golden embroidery | SB 9.10.35-38 |
| ||
| svarṇa-mudrāra | made of gold | CC Adi 13.112 |
| ||
| svarṇa-mudrāra | made of gold | CC Adi 13.112 |
| ||
| svarṇa-prasthaḥ | Svarṇaprastha | SB 5.19.29-30 |
| ||
| svarṇa-prasthaḥ | Svarṇaprastha | SB 5.19.29-30 |
| ||
| svarṇa-puńkhaiḥ | with golden feathers attached | SB 8.11.23 |
| ||
| svarṇa-puńkhaiḥ | with golden feathers attached | SB 8.11.23 |
| ||
| svarṇa-yūthībhiḥ | svarṇa-yūthīs | SB 8.2.14-19 |
| ||
| svarṇa-yūthībhiḥ | svarṇa-yūthīs | SB 8.2.14-19 |
| ||
| svarṇam | gold | SB 7.7.21 |
| ||
| SB 8.12.8 | ||
| ||
| svarṇārṇa | golden colored | SB 4.6.16 |
| ||
| svarṇaromā | Svarṇaromā | SB 9.13.17 |
| ||
| svarūpa | constitutional | CC Madhya 23.6 |
| ||
| svarūpa | Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.319 |
| ||
| svarūpa | expansions of plenary portions | CC Madhya 20.164 |
| ||
| svarūpa | form | CC Adi 17.241 |
| ||
| CC Adi 7.140 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 20.175 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 20.357 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 6.203 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 9.153 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | forms | CC Antya 14.33 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 20.402 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 20.404 | ||
| ||
| svarūpā | having as its essence | NBS 3 |
| ||
| svarūpa | having the nature | CC Adi 4.78 |
| ||
| svarūpa | His personal form | CC Madhya 8.282 |
| ||
| svarūpa | His personality | CC Madhya 25.8 |
| ||
| svarūpa | identical with | CC Adi 1.61 |
| ||
| svarūpa | identity | CC Adi 17.109 |
| ||
| CC Adi 5.19 | ||
| ||
| CC Adi 5.5 | ||
| ||
| CC Adi 7.116 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 12.154 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 24.77 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | in His original form | CC Adi 7.139 |
| ||
| svarūpa | manifestation | CC Adi 5.74 |
| ||
| svarūpa | My dear Svarūpa | CC Antya 17.62 |
| ||
| svarūpa | nature | CC Adi 4.98 |
| ||
| svarūpa | of my personal form | SB 10.34.12-13 |
| ||
| svarūpa | of the real form | SB 4.17.29 |
| ||
| svarūpa | original | CC Madhya 18.126 |
| ||
| svarūpa | original form | CC Adi 2.28 |
| ||
| CC Adi 2.6 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 25.107 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | personal expansion | CC Madhya 20.315 |
| ||
| svarūpa | personal expansions | CC Madhya 22.7 |
| ||
| svarūpa | personal form | CC Madhya 20.308 |
| ||
| svarūpa | personal identity | CC Antya 5.122 |
| ||
| svarūpa | personality | CC Madhya 17.131 |
| ||
| svarūpa | personification | CC Adi 10.21 |
| ||
| svarūpa | representation | CC Madhya 10.111 |
| ||
| svarūpa | Śrīla Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 2.94 |
| ||
| svarūpa | Svarūpa | CC Adi 12.27 |
| ||
| CC Adi 13.42 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 2.153-154 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 7.68 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 10.108 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.32 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 17.5 |
| ||
| CC Antya 17.62 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 2.93 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 4.108-110 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 6.323 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 7.153-154 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 7.155 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 1.59 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 10.112 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 10.114 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 10.126 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 11.78 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.109 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.208 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.112 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.36 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.238 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 17.3 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 2.50 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 2.77 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 10.131 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.12 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 11.84 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 13.10 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 14.10 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 14.40 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 14.58 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 14.60 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 14.89 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 15.11 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 16.106 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 16.151 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 17.61 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 18.42 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 19.56 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 19.60 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 19.61 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 20.4 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 5.130 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 6.231 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 11.33 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | the actual form | CC Madhya 19.139 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the constitutional position | CC Madhya 20.108-109 |
| ||
| svarūpā | the form | CC Adi 4.69 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the identity | CC Adi 1.96 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the original form | CC Madhya 25.142 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 8.150 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa | the real form | CC Madhya 21.101 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the real form of the Lord | CC Madhya 18.191 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the real identity | SB 11.26.17 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the real nature | CC Adi 4.86 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the real transcendental form | CC Madhya 8.154 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the transcendental features | CC Madhya 8.119 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the transcendental features | CC Madhya 8.119 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the transcendental form | CC Madhya 6.158 |
| ||
| svarūpa | the very form | CC Madhya 25.150 |
| ||
| svarūpa | to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 14.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa | transcendental form | SB 3.9.14 |
| ||
| svarūpa dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 10.102 |
| ||
| svarūpa dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 10.102 |
| ||
| svarūpa dilena | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī delivered | CC Antya 6.299 |
| ||
| svarūpa dilena | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī delivered | CC Antya 6.299 |
| ||
| svarūpa gāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara sings | CC Antya 15.26 |
| ||
| svarūpa gāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara sings | CC Antya 15.26 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Madhya 12.128 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Madhya 12.128 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.76 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.76 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.15 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.15 |
| ||
| CC Antya 19.24 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 19.24 |
| ||
| CC Antya 5.111 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.111 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Madhya 11.208 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Madhya 11.208 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 2.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñi | Svarūpa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 2.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 2.92 |
| ||
| svarūpa gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 2.92 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī began to speak | CC Antya 5.116 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī began to speak | CC Antya 5.116 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 14.75 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī replied | CC Antya 14.75 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.127 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī replied | CC Madhya 14.127 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 13.13 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 13.13 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.64 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 18.64 |
| ||
| CC Antya 5.101 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 5.101 |
| ||
| CC Antya 5.113 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Antya 5.113 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 17.15 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī said | CC Madhya 17.15 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Antya 2.98 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Antya 2.98 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.273 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Antya 6.273 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.283 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Antya 6.283 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 1.72 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Madhya 1.72 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.140 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied | CC Madhya 14.140 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied on behalf of Rūpa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara replied on behalf of Rūpa Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 11.83 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 11.83 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.69 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 18.69 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.205 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 6.205 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.320 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 6.320 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 10.123 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Madhya 10.123 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.218 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Madhya 14.218 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara says | CC Antya 1.90 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara says | CC Antya 1.90 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa replied | CC Antya 1.86 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa replied | CC Antya 1.86 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.122 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa kahe | Svarūpa replied | CC Madhya 14.122 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahena | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 2.157 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahena | Svarūpa Dāmodara said | CC Antya 2.157 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahilā | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī described | CC Madhya 25.253 |
| ||
| svarūpa kahilā | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī described | CC Madhya 25.253 |
| ||
| svarūpa prakāśa | manifesting His identity | CC Adi 5.26 |
| ||
| svarūpa prakāśa | manifesting His identity | CC Adi 5.26 |
| ||
| svarūpa puchilā | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī inquired | CC Antya 19.62 |
| ||
| svarūpa puchilā | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī inquired | CC Antya 19.62 |
| ||
| svarūpa sańge | in the association of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 13.135 |
| ||
| svarūpa sańge | in the association of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 13.135 |
| ||
| svarūpa vinā | except for Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 13.122 |
| ||
| svarūpa vinā | except for Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 13.122 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | beginning with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 9.36 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | beginning with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 9.36 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | devotees headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 2.166 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | devotees headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 2.166 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.192 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.192 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.200 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 12.200 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.101 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.101 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.104 |
| ||
| CC Antya 13.116 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.116 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara and other confidential devotees | CC Antya 2.115 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara and other confidential devotees | CC Antya 2.115 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.103-104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 1.103-104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and others | CC Madhya 16.41 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and others | CC Madhya 16.41 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.57 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi | the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.57 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi gaṇa | devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi gaṇa | devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi gaṇa | devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 18.33 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 18.33 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 18.33 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.98 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.98 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa | the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.98 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-mane | in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendants | CC Antya 13.88 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-mane | in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendants | CC Antya 13.88 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-mane | in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendants | CC Antya 13.88 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-saha | in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.189 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-saha | in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.189 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ādi-saha | in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.189 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ājñāya | by the order of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.305 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ājñāya | by the order of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.305 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ākāra | in the form of a personal feature | CC Madhya 20.317 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ākāra | in the form of a personal feature | CC Madhya 20.317 |
| ||
| svarūpa-anugaḥ | following in the footsteps of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.263 |
| ||
| svarūpa-anugaḥ | following in the footsteps of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.263 |
| ||
| svarūpa-avasthitasya | staying in the same form even to the time of dissolution | SB 3.11.2 |
| ||
| svarūpa-avasthitasya | staying in the same form even to the time of dissolution | SB 3.11.2 |
| ||
| svarūpa-buddhye | by self-realization | CC Madhya 19.211 |
| ||
| svarūpa-buddhye | by self-realization | CC Madhya 19.211 |
| ||
| svarūpa-caraṇe | under the shelter of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.213 |
| ||
| svarūpa-caraṇe | under the shelter of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.213 |
| ||
| svarūpa-caraṇe | unto the lotus feet of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.228 |
| ||
| svarūpa-caraṇe | unto the lotus feet of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.228 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | his name is Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.76 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | his name is Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.76 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 10.124-126 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 10.124-126 |
| ||
| CC Adi 13.16 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 13.16 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 15.184-185 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 15.184-185 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 16.127-129 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 16.127-129 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 15.198 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dāmodara | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 15.198 |
| ||
| svarūpa-deha | actual body | CC Madhya 8.162 |
| ||
| svarūpa-deha | actual body | CC Madhya 8.162 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dhṛk | accepting the form | SB 4.1.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dhṛk | accepting the form | SB 4.1.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dvārāya | by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 12.168 |
| ||
| svarūpa-dvārāya | by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 12.168 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gamane | to approach your reality | SB 8.7.34 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gamane | to approach your reality | SB 8.7.34 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gaṇa | personal forms | CC Adi 2.104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gaṇa | personal forms | CC Adi 2.104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gaṇa | transcendental personal expansions | CC Madhya 21.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gaṇa | transcendental personal expansions | CC Madhya 21.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 1.13 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 1.13 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.173 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 12.173 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.184 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.184 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Adi 4.105 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Adi 4.105 |
| ||
| CC Antya 1.113 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 1.113 |
| ||
| CC Antya 14.56 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 14.56 |
| ||
| CC Antya 14.69 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 14.69 |
| ||
| CC Antya 16.70 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 16.70 |
| ||
| CC Antya 17.30 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 17.30 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.111 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 18.111 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.119 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 18.119 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.45 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 18.45 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 11.202 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Madhya 11.202 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Adi 4.160 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Adi 4.160 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.49 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.49 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.61 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.61 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.76 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.76 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.77 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.77 |
| ||
| CC Antya 11.78 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 11.78 |
| ||
| CC Antya 13.16 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.16 |
| ||
| CC Antya 13.17 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.17 |
| ||
| CC Antya 13.30 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.30 |
| ||
| CC Antya 14.7 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.7 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.83 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.83 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.85 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.85 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.89 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.89 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.90 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.90 |
| ||
| CC Antya 17.14 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 17.14 |
| ||
| CC Antya 18.60 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 18.60 |
| ||
| CC Antya 19.29 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 19.29 |
| ||
| CC Antya 19.55 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 19.55 |
| ||
| CC Antya 19.66 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 19.66 |
| ||
| CC Antya 20.111 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.111 |
| ||
| CC Antya 3.269 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 3.269 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.10 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.10 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.303 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.303 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.163-164 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 12.163-164 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.134 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 13.134 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.40 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 14.40 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 17.23 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 17.23 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi said | CC Antya 2.138 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi said | CC Antya 2.138 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi kahe | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi said | CC Antya 2.138 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi | all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.63 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi | all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.63 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi | all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.63 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-saha | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 2.85 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-saha | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 2.85 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñi-saha | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 2.85 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñike | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.9 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñike | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.9 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.33 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.33 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.163 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 13.163 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira mata | the view of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 2.93 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira mata | the view of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 2.93 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñira mata | the view of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 2.93 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Antya 18.110 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Antya 18.110 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.27 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 13.27 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.82 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 15.82 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Antya 14.104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Gosāñi | CC Antya 14.104 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.70 |
| ||
| svarūpa-gosāñire | unto Svarūpa Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.70 |
| ||
| svarūpa-govinda-dvārā | through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.230 |
| ||
| svarūpa-govinda-dvārā | through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.230 |
| ||
| svarūpa-govinda-dvārā | through Govinda and Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.230 |
| ||
| svarūpa-jñāna | knowledge of the constitutional position of one's self | CC Madhya 19.219 |
| ||
| svarūpa-jñāna | knowledge of the constitutional position of one's self | CC Madhya 19.219 |
| ||
| svarūpa-jñāna | self-realization | CC Madhya 25.52 |
| ||
| svarūpa-jñāna | self-realization | CC Madhya 25.52 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | natural characteristics | CC Madhya 25.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | natural characteristics | CC Madhya 25.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | personal characteristics | CC Madhya 20.360 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | personal characteristics | CC Madhya 20.360 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | personal symptoms | CC Madhya 20.357 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | personal symptoms | CC Madhya 20.357 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | symptoms of the nature | CC Madhya 22.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | symptoms of the nature | CC Madhya 22.106 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | the personal characteristics | CC Madhya 20.356 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | the personal characteristics | CC Madhya 20.356 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | the primary symptom | CC Madhya 22.151 |
| ||
| svarūpa-lakṣaṇa | the primary symptom | CC Madhya 22.151 |
| ||
| svarūpa-līlā | the transcendental pastimes | CC Antya 5.133 |
| ||
| svarūpa-līlā | the transcendental pastimes | CC Antya 5.133 |
| ||
| svarūpa-prakāśa | manifestation of identity | CC Adi 5.21 |
| ||
| svarūpa-prakāśa | manifestation of identity | CC Adi 5.21 |
| ||
| svarūpa-prāṇa-nātha | the master of the life of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 11.3 |
| ||
| svarūpa-prāṇa-nātha | the master of the life of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 11.3 |
| ||
| svarūpa-prāṇa-nātha | the master of the life of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 11.3 |
| ||
| svarūpa-pūrṇatā | fullness of spiritual value | CC Madhya 24.42 |
| ||
| svarūpa-pūrṇatā | fullness of spiritual value | CC Madhya 24.42 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Madhya 2.41 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Madhya 2.41 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Madhya 2.41 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.8 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.8 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | My dear Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.8 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | O Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.20 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | O Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.20 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | O Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 20.20 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 15.24 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 15.24 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 15.24 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 16.150 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 16.150 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 16.150 |
| ||
| CC Antya 19.54 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 19.54 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāma-rāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 19.54 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda gāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya sing | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda gāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya sing | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda gāya | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya sing | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-rāya | both Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-rāya | both Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-rāya | both Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 19.100 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sane | in the company of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 12.6 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sane | in the company of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 12.6 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sane | in the company of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 12.6 |
| ||
| CC Antya 15.25 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sane | in the company of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 15.25 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sane | in the company of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 15.25 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 17.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 17.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rāmānanda-sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Rāmānanda Rāya | CC Antya 17.4 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rūpa-raghunāthadāsa | Svarūpa Dāmodara, Rūpa Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rūpa-raghunāthadāsa | Svarūpa Dāmodara, Rūpa Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa-rūpa-raghunāthadāsa | Svarūpa Dāmodara, Rūpa Gosvāmī and Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| svarūpa-sahita | with Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 16.77 |
| ||
| svarūpa-sahita | with Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 16.77 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | His spiritual personal potency | CC Madhya 8.154 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | His spiritual personal potency | CC Madhya 8.154 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | of the internal potency | CC Madhya 20.150 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | of the internal potency | CC Madhya 20.150 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | personal energy | CC Adi 2.101 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | personal energy | CC Adi 2.101 |
| ||
| CC Adi 4.59 | ||
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | personal energy | CC Adi 4.59 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | the personal energy | CC Madhya 8.152 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śakti | the personal energy | CC Madhya 8.152 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śaktye | by His personal energy | CC Madhya 20.361 |
| ||
| svarūpa-śaktye | by His personal energy | CC Madhya 20.361 |
| ||
| svarūpa-samprāptaḥ | situated in one's eternal nature | CC Madhya 23.79-81 |
| ||
| svarūpa-samprāptaḥ | situated in one's eternal nature | CC Madhya 23.79-81 |
| ||
| svarūpa-sthaḥ | being situated in one's constitutional position | SB 4.23.18 |
| ||
| svarūpa-sthaḥ | being situated in one's constitutional position | SB 4.23.18 |
| ||
| svarūpa-tattvera | of personal bodily features | CC Madhya 20.405 |
| ||
| svarūpa-tattvera | of personal bodily features | CC Madhya 20.405 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ṭhāñi | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.96 |
| ||
| svarūpa-ṭhāñi | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.96 |
| ||
| svarūpa-tucchīkṛta-vigrahāya | who has completely removed all the contradictions of the scriptures by manifesting his true self | SB 5.12.1 |
| ||
| svarūpa-tucchīkṛta-vigrahāya | who has completely removed all the contradictions of the scriptures by manifesting his true self | SB 5.12.1 |
| ||
| svarūpa-tucchīkṛta-vigrahāya | who has completely removed all the contradictions of the scriptures by manifesting his true self | SB 5.12.1 |
| ||
| svarūpa-varṇana | description of personal features | CC Madhya 25.258 |
| ||
| svarūpa-varṇana | description of personal features | CC Madhya 25.258 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vicāra | consideration of His different forms and features | CC Madhya 20.403 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vicāra | consideration of His different forms and features | CC Madhya 20.403 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vicāra | consideration of the eternal form | CC Madhya 20.152 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vicāra | consideration of the eternal form | CC Madhya 20.152 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vigraha | personal form | CC Adi 5.27-28 |
| ||
| svarūpa-vigraha | personal form | CC Adi 5.27-28 |
| ||
| svarūpaḥ | assuming the identity | SB 11.7.47 |
| ||
| svarūpaḥ | identification | CC Madhya 19.140 |
| ||
| svarūpaḥ | in the form | CC Madhya 5.1 |
| ||
| svarūpakam | in the expansion of a devotee | CC Adi 7.6 |
| ||
| svarūpam | constitutional position | SB 4.13.8-9 |
| ||
| svarūpam | emanated from Your different energies | SB 7.9.20 |
| ||
| svarūpam | eternal form | CC Antya 5.124-125 |
| ||
| SB 3.9.3 | ||
| ||
| SB 4.7.31 | ||
| ||
| svarūpam | identity | SB 3.7.38 |
| ||
| svarūpam | in its real form | SB 12.4.33 |
| ||
| svarūpam | the constitutional position | SB 7.7.26 |
| ||
| svarūpam | the essential identity | NBS 51 |
| ||
| svarūpam | the identity | SB 3.32.37 |
| ||
| svarūpam | the nature | SB 3.29.1-2 |
| ||
| SB 3.29.4 | ||
| ||
| svarūpam | the personal form | CC Madhya 25.36 |
| ||
| SB 10.66.24 | ||
| ||
| svarūpam | the true identity | SB 10.40.3 |
| ||
| svarūpam | true form | SB 10.40.3 |
| ||
| svarūpam | whose nature is endowed | Bs 5.38 |
| ||
| svarūpam | whose personal form | SB 10.90.47 |
| ||
| svarūpatām | particular state of existence | SB 11.9.22 |
| ||
| svarūpatām | similarity to My form | CC Madhya 20.180 |
| ||
| svarūpayoḥ | between the forms | CC Madhya 9.117 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 9.146 | ||
| ||
| svarūpayoḥ | by your personal expansion | SB 4.6.43 |
| ||
| svarūpe | features | CC Adi 10.56 |
| ||
| svarūpe | in identities | CC Madhya 24.80 |
| ||
| svarūpe | in its original form | CC Adi 7.126 |
| ||
| svarūpe | in nature | CC Adi 4.164 |
| ||
| svarūpe | original form | CC Madhya 17.132 |
| ||
| svarūpe | to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 17.22 |
| ||
| CC Antya 17.29 | ||
| ||
| svarūpe | to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.1 |
| ||
| svarūpe | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 12.125 |
| ||
| svarūpe | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.327 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.182 | ||
| ||
| svarūpe | unto Svarūpa Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 1.71 |
| ||
| svarūpe dekhāilā | showed to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 1.85 |
| ||
| svarūpe dekhāilā | showed to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 1.85 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchena | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 19.33 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchena | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 19.33 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchilā | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.272 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchilā | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.272 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchila | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.116 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchila | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.116 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchilā | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.74 |
| ||
| svarūpe puchilā | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.74 |
| ||
| svarūpeṇa | in pure existence | SB 3.9.33 |
| ||
| svarūpeṇa | with one's own eternal form | CC Madhya 24.135 |
| ||
| svarūpeṇa | with these features | SB 5.9.3 |
| ||
| svarūpera | of personal expansions | CC Madhya 21.46 |
| ||
| svarūpera | of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 10.93 |
| ||
| CC Adi 4.109 | ||
| ||
| CC Antya 5.110 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 1.284 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.164 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.167 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 2.78 | ||
| ||
| CC Madhya 2.84 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosāñi | CC Antya 1.85 |
| ||
| svarūpera | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 14.42 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 12.141 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera | of the form | CC Adi 2.97 |
| ||
| svarūpera | of the personal forms | CC Madhya 21.3 |
| ||
| svarūpera | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 10.92 |
| ||
| svarūpera | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 10.92 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.74 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera gāna | and singing by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.231 |
| ||
| svarūpera gāna | and singing by Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.231 |
| ||
| svarūpera gāna | the songs of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.6 |
| ||
| svarūpera gāna | the songs of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.6 |
| ||
| svarūpera gaṇe | among the expansions of Kṛṣṇa's personality | CC Madhya 21.115 |
| ||
| svarūpera gaṇe | among the expansions of Kṛṣṇa's personality | CC Madhya 21.115 |
| ||
| svarūpera haste | in the hands of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.204 |
| ||
| svarūpera haste | in the hands of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.204 |
| ||
| svarūpera raghu | the Raghunātha of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.203 |
| ||
| svarūpera raghu | the Raghunātha of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.203 |
| ||
| svarūpera sane | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.241 |
| ||
| svarūpera sane | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.241 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 13.161 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera sane | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 13.161 |
| ||
| CC Madhya 14.80 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera sane | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 14.80 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 7.46 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 7.46 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| svarūpera sańge | with Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.95 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.95 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.241 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.241 |
| ||
| CC Antya 6.252 | ||
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.252 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.142 |
| ||
| svarūpera sthāne | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.142 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāñi | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.99 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāñi | before Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 5.99 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāñi | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.238 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāñi | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 6.238 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāńi | in the possession of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.142 |
| ||
| svarūpera ṭhāńi | in the possession of Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.142 |
| ||
| svarūpere | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 17.13 |
| ||
| svarūpere | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 13.112 |
| ||
| svarūpere | unto Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 10.67 |
| ||
| svarūpere ājñā dila | He ordered Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 17.62 |
| ||
| svarūpere ājñā dila | He ordered Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 17.62 |
| ||
| svarūpere ājñā dila | He ordered Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 17.62 |
| ||
| svarūpere dila | I have appointed Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.233 |
| ||
| svarūpere dila | I have appointed Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.233 |
| ||
| svarūpere kahena | said to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.201 |
| ||
| svarūpere kahena | said to Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.201 |
| ||
| svarvīthiḥ | Svarvīthi | SB 4.13.12 |
| ||
| vaṃśī-svara-ādi | such as the vibration of the flute | CC Madhya 23.50 |
| ||
| adṛṣṭa-svarūpāya | unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was not seen even by Lord Brahmā | SB 8.5.25 |
| ||
| su-svara-akṣara | by her sweet voice | SB 5.2.6 |
| ||
| anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | whose form is blissful and full of knowledge | SB 7.6.20-23 |
| ||
| kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissful | SB 10.3.13 |
| ||
| ananta svarūpe | in unlimited forms | CC Madhya 21.47 |
| ||
| antaryāmi-svarūpete | in the localized aspect, the Supersoul | CC Madhya 24.83 |
| ||
| ubhaya-anubhava-svarūpeṇa | by understanding the proper situation of the body and the soul | SB 5.5.30 |
| ||
| anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | whose form is blissful and full of knowledge | SB 7.6.20-23 |
| ||
| kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissful | SB 10.3.13 |
| ||
| āra svarūpa-dāmodara | and Svarūpa Dāmodara, His secretary | CC Madhya 1.253 |
| ||
| ārta-svareṇa | with a pitiable sound | SB 5.26.16 |
| ||
| artha-svarūpam | this entire visible cosmic manifestation | SB 5.18.31 |
| ||
| asat-svarūpam | whose existence is unreal in the sense of temporary | SB 10.14.22 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa-āśraya | shelter at the feet of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.202 |
| ||
| asvargyam | which does not lead to higher planets | BG 2.2 |
| ||
| asvargyam | not leading to heaven | SB 10.29.26 |
| ||
| asvarūpa-vidaḥ | not knowing My actual situation | SB 11.12.13 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | by His expansion as the Supersoul | SB 5.11.13-14 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | by His original constitutional position as the Supersoul | SB 7.6.20-23 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | in the form of the Supersoul | SB 12.6.67 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera ātma-svarūpa | identical with Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 5.148 |
| ||
| sarva-svarūpaḥ babhau | created everything in detail as Himself, without any change | SB 10.13.19 |
| ||
| bhāgavatera svarūpa | the real form of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam | CC Madhya 24.317 |
| ||
| bhakta-svarūpa | exactly like a pure devotee | CC Adi 7.12 |
| ||
| bhānuḥ subhānuḥ svarbhānuḥ | Bhānu, Subhānu and Svarbhānu | SB 10.61.10-12 |
| ||
| bhāsvaram | always brilliant with spiritual rays | SB 8.4.17-24 |
| ||
| bhāsvaram | brilliant | SB 10.34.32 |
| ||
| bhāsvaram | luminous | SB 10.88.25-26 |
| ||
| bhāsvaram | luminous | SB 11.25.13 |
| ||
| bhāsvare | shining | SB 10.59.23 |
| ||
| bhāṣya-svarūpa | as the original commentary | CC Madhya 25.97 |
| ||
| bhaumāni svarga-padāni | as the heavenly places on earth | SB 5.17.11 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Adi 4.70 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Madhya 8.161 |
| ||
| bila-svargeṣu | known as the heavenly subterranean worlds | SB 5.24.8 |
| ||
| bila-svargam | to the region of the lower planetary system known as Pātāla | SB 6.5.13 |
| ||
| pūrṇa-brahma-svarūpa | the identification of the Absolute Truth | CC Madhya 18.191 |
| ||
| cakravāta-svarūpeṇa | in the form of a whirlwind | SB 10.7.20 |
| ||
| cit-svarūpa | full of knowledge | CC Adi 5.33 |
| ||
| cit-svarūpa | the spiritual identity | CC Antya 5.118 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa haite | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 4.104 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 13.4 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 13.46 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 1.130 |
| ||
| āra svarūpa-dāmodara | and Svarūpa Dāmodara, His secretary | CC Madhya 1.253 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpera | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 8.312 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.74 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 14.217 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 15.195 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 25.228 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 7.38 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa-ṭhāñi | to the care of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.113 |
| ||
| dayita-svarūpe | who was very dear to Him (Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu) | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| siddha-svarūpa-dhṛk | assuming the form of liberated persons like Sanaka and Sanātana | SB 8.14.8 |
| ||
| eka-i svarūpa | one and the same | CC Madhya 9.115 |
| ||
| gadgada-svare | in a faltering voice | CC Madhya 19.105 |
| ||
| gambhīra-svare | deep voice | CC Madhya 17.206 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa-gaṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa in His various expansions | CC Madhya 24.352 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare gāya | sings very loudly | CC Madhya 18.73 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa haite | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 4.104 |
| ||
| haṃsa-svarūpī | assuming His eternal form of the swan incarnation | SB 11.4.17 |
| ||
| hrasvaromā | Hrasvaromā | SB 9.13.17 |
| ||
| eka-i svarūpa | one and the same | CC Madhya 9.115 |
| ||
| īśvara-svarūpa | direct representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 7.128 |
| ||
| jaya svarūpa | all glories to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 5.3 |
| ||
| kāla-svarūpeṇa | in the form of time | SB 12.6.67 |
| ||
| kāmadeva-svarūpeṇa | in the form of Kāmadeva (Cupid or Pradyumna) | SB 5.18.15 |
| ||
| kaṇṭha-svare | in his original voice | CC Antya 2.153-154 |
| ||
| pika-svara-kaṇṭha | a very sweet voice like a cuckoo's | CC Antya 13.128 |
| ||
| madhura-svara-kaṇṭhī | who has a very sweet voice | CC Madhya 23.33 |
| ||
| kārtasvara | gold | SB 1.17.4 |
| ||
| kārtasvara-pariṣkṛtam | bedecked with golden filigree | SB 4.9.39-40 |
| ||
| kārtasvara | of gold | SB 6.10.19-22 |
| ||
| kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissful | SB 10.3.13 |
| ||
| kiśora-svarūpa | whose real nature is that of an adolescent | CC Adi 2.99 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpam | to Him who is identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 1.5 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpam | to Him who is identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 4.55 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpa | the personality of the Lord | CC Madhya 17.130 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpa | of the real identity of Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.97 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | Kṛṣṇa's personality | CC Madhya 17.135 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | the transcendental form of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.149 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | identical with Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 21.125 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa-gaṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa in His various expansions | CC Madhya 24.352 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera ātma-svarūpa | identical with Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 5.148 |
| ||
| madhura-svara-kaṇṭhī | who has a very sweet voice | CC Madhya 23.33 |
| ||
| su-madhura svare | in very sweet language | CC Antya 3.111 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Adi 4.70 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Madhya 8.161 |
| ||
| manda-svara | very softly | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| mūla-svarūpa | ultimate source | CC Adi 2.36 |
| ||
| nija-svare | with the vibration of the flute | CC Antya 16.127 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpa | Lord Nityānanda Svarūpa | CC Adi 5.149 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpera | of Lord Nityānanda Svarūpa | CC Adi 5.193 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpera | of the Personality of Godhead Nityānanda | CC Adi 17.12 |
| ||
| bhaumāni svarga-padāni | as the heavenly places on earth | SB 5.17.11 |
| ||
| parama-svarūpa | the supreme form | CC Madhya 24.77 |
| ||
| kārtasvara-pariṣkṛtam | bedecked with golden filigree | SB 4.9.39-40 |
| ||
| pika-svara-kaṇṭha | a very sweet voice like a cuckoo's | CC Antya 13.128 |
| ||
| prāpta-svarūpa | self-realized | CC Madhya 24.121 |
| ||
| prāpta-svarūpa | attaining his original status | CC Madhya 24.134 |
| ||
| prema-svarūpe | unto the replica of His personal ecstatic love | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| priya-svarūpe | unto the person whose dear friend was Śrīla Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| puchena svarūpere | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.282 |
| ||
| pūrṇa-brahma-svarūpa | the identification of the Absolute Truth | CC Madhya 18.191 |
| ||
| rādhāra svarūpa | the transcendental form of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Madhya 8.165 |
| ||
| rādhāra svarūpa | the spiritual nature of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Madhya 8.209 |
| ||
| rādhikā-svarūpa | the nature of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Adi 4.145 |
| ||
| rāya-svarūpa-sane | with Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 9.6 |
| ||
| rāya-svarūpa-sane | with Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 9.6 |
| ||
| sannyāsi-svarūpa | form as a person in the renounced order | CC Madhya 8.268 |
| ||
| sarva-svarūpaḥ babhau | created everything in detail as Himself, without any change | SB 10.13.19 |
| ||
| sau-svarya | with great humming | SB 4.24.22 |
| ||
| siddha-svarūpa-dhṛk | assuming the form of liberated persons like Sanaka and Sanātana | SB 8.14.8 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa-āśraya | shelter at the feet of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.202 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Śrī Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 17.336 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
| ||
| sthāvara-svarūpa | nonmoving identity | CC Antya 5.148 |
| ||
| su-svara-akṣara | by her sweet voice | SB 5.2.6 |
| ||
| su-svaram | in a very sweet voice | SB 6.14.53 |
| ||
| su-svaram | it was very sweet to hear | SB 9.10.25 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.32.1 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.39.31 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.44.44 |
| ||
| su-svare | in a voice | CC Madhya 3.126 |
| ||
| su-madhura svare | in very sweet language | CC Antya 3.111 |
| ||
| bhānuḥ subhānuḥ svarbhānuḥ | Bhānu, Subhānu and Svarbhānu | SB 10.61.10-12 |
| ||
| sumadhura-svare | in a very sweet voice | CC Antya 13.79 |
| ||
| susvaram | loudly | SB 4.28.47 |
| ||
| su-svara-akṣara | by her sweet voice | SB 5.2.6 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svara | loud voice | CC Madhya 13.120 |
| ||
| madhura-svara-kaṇṭhī | who has a very sweet voice | CC Madhya 23.33 |
| ||
| vaṃśī-svara-ādi | such as the vibration of the flute | CC Madhya 23.50 |
| ||
| manda-svara | very softly | CC Antya 10.78 |
| ||
| pika-svara-kaṇṭha | a very sweet voice like a cuckoo's | CC Antya 13.128 |
| ||
| su-svaram | in a very sweet voice | SB 6.14.53 |
| ||
| su-svaram | it was very sweet to hear | SB 9.10.25 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.32.1 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.39.31 |
| ||
| su-svaram | loudly | SB 10.44.44 |
| ||
| bhānuḥ subhānuḥ svarbhānuḥ | Bhānu, Subhānu and Svarbhānu | SB 10.61.10-12 |
| ||
| su-svare | in a voice | CC Madhya 3.126 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 11.225 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 12.148 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | loudly | CC Madhya 13.114 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 17.205 |
| ||
| gambhīra-svare | deep voice | CC Madhya 17.206 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare gāya | sings very loudly | CC Madhya 18.73 |
| ||
| gadgada-svare | in a faltering voice | CC Madhya 19.105 |
| ||
| kaṇṭha-svare | in his original voice | CC Antya 2.153-154 |
| ||
| su-madhura svare | in very sweet language | CC Antya 3.111 |
| ||
| sumadhura-svare | in a very sweet voice | CC Antya 13.79 |
| ||
| nija-svare | with the vibration of the flute | CC Antya 16.127 |
| ||
| ārta-svareṇa | with a pitiable sound | SB 5.26.16 |
| ||
| bhaumāni svarga-padāni | as the heavenly places on earth | SB 5.17.11 |
| ||
| bila-svargam | to the region of the lower planetary system known as Pātāla | SB 6.5.13 |
| ||
| bila-svargeṣu | known as the heavenly subterranean worlds | SB 5.24.8 |
| ||
| siddha-svarūpa-dhṛk | assuming the form of liberated persons like Sanaka and Sanātana | SB 8.14.8 |
| ||
| mūla-svarūpa | ultimate source | CC Adi 2.36 |
| ||
| kiśora-svarūpa | whose real nature is that of an adolescent | CC Adi 2.99 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Adi 4.70 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa haite | from Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 4.104 |
| ||
| rādhikā-svarūpa | the nature of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Adi 4.145 |
| ||
| cit-svarūpa | full of knowledge | CC Adi 5.33 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpa | Lord Nityānanda Svarūpa | CC Adi 5.149 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa-āśraya | shelter at the feet of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Adi 5.202 |
| ||
| bhakta-svarūpa | exactly like a pure devotee | CC Adi 7.12 |
| ||
| īśvara-svarūpa | direct representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 7.128 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 13.4 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 13.46 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Śrī Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Adi 17.336 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 1.130 |
| ||
| āra svarūpa-dāmodara | and Svarūpa Dāmodara, His secretary | CC Madhya 1.253 |
| ||
| mahā-bhāva-svarūpā | the form of mahābhāva | CC Madhya 8.161 |
| ||
| rādhāra svarūpa | the transcendental form of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Madhya 8.165 |
| ||
| rādhāra svarūpa | the spiritual nature of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī | CC Madhya 8.209 |
| ||
| sannyāsi-svarūpa | form as a person in the renounced order | CC Madhya 8.268 |
| ||
| eka-i svarūpa | one and the same | CC Madhya 9.115 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 11.74 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 14.217 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 15.195 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpa | the personality of the Lord | CC Madhya 17.130 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | Kṛṣṇa's personality | CC Madhya 17.135 |
| ||
| pūrṇa-brahma-svarūpa | the identification of the Absolute Truth | CC Madhya 18.191 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpa | of the real identity of Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.97 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | the transcendental form of Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 20.149 |
| ||
| vibhūti-svarūpa | spiritual verification of opulence | CC Madhya 21.89 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa | identical with Kṛṣṇa | CC Madhya 21.125 |
| ||
| parama-svarūpa | the supreme form | CC Madhya 24.77 |
| ||
| prāpta-svarūpa | self-realized | CC Madhya 24.121 |
| ||
| prāpta-svarūpa | attaining his original status | CC Madhya 24.134 |
| ||
| bhāgavatera svarūpa | the real form of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam | CC Madhya 24.317 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera svarūpa-gaṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa in His various expansions | CC Madhya 24.352 |
| ||
| bhāṣya-svarūpa | as the original commentary | CC Madhya 25.97 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Madhya 25.228 |
| ||
| jaya svarūpa | all glories to Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 5.3 |
| ||
| cit-svarūpa | the spiritual identity | CC Antya 5.118 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇera ātma-svarūpa | identical with Kṛṣṇa | CC Antya 5.148 |
| ||
| sthāvara-svarūpa | nonmoving identity | CC Antya 5.148 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 7.38 |
| ||
| rāya-svarūpa-sane | with Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara | CC Antya 9.6 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa-ṭhāñi | to the care of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.113 |
| ||
| śrī-svarūpa | Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
| ||
| vastu-svarūpaḥ | the substance | SB 6.9.38 |
| ||
| anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | whose form is blissful and full of knowledge | SB 7.6.20-23 |
| ||
| kevala-anubhava-ānanda-svarūpaḥ | Your form is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], and whoever perceives You becomes transcendentally blissful | SB 10.3.13 |
| ||
| sarva-svarūpaḥ babhau | created everything in detail as Himself, without any change | SB 10.13.19 |
| ||
| artha-svarūpam | this entire visible cosmic manifestation | SB 5.18.31 |
| ||
| asat-svarūpam | whose existence is unreal in the sense of temporary | SB 10.14.22 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpam | to Him who is identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 1.5 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-svarūpam | to Him who is identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa | CC Adi 4.55 |
| ||
| tat-svarūpam | His identity | CC Adi 5.1 |
| ||
| tat-svarūpam | His characteristics | CC Adi 6.1 |
| ||
| adṛṣṭa-svarūpāya | unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was not seen even by Lord Brahmā | SB 8.5.25 |
| ||
| priya-svarūpe | unto the person whose dear friend was Śrīla Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| dayita-svarūpe | who was very dear to Him (Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu) | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| prema-svarūpe | unto the replica of His personal ecstatic love | CC Madhya 19.121 |
| ||
| ananta svarūpe | in unlimited forms | CC Madhya 21.47 |
| ||
| ubhaya-anubhava-svarūpeṇa | by understanding the proper situation of the body and the soul | SB 5.5.30 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | by His expansion as the Supersoul | SB 5.11.13-14 |
| ||
| kāmadeva-svarūpeṇa | in the form of Kāmadeva (Cupid or Pradyumna) | SB 5.18.15 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | by His original constitutional position as the Supersoul | SB 7.6.20-23 |
| ||
| cakravāta-svarūpeṇa | in the form of a whirlwind | SB 10.7.20 |
| ||
| ātma-svarūpeṇa | in the form of the Supersoul | SB 12.6.67 |
| ||
| kāla-svarūpeṇa | in the form of time | SB 12.6.67 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpera | of Lord Nityānanda Svarūpa | CC Adi 5.193 |
| ||
| nityānanda-svarūpera | of the Personality of Godhead Nityānanda | CC Adi 17.12 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpera | of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Madhya 8.312 |
| ||
| puchena svarūpere | inquired from Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 6.282 |
| ||
| antaryāmi-svarūpete | in the localized aspect, the Supersoul | CC Madhya 24.83 |
| ||
| haṃsa-svarūpī | assuming His eternal form of the swan incarnation | SB 11.4.17 |
| ||
| sau-svarya | with great humming | SB 4.24.22 |
| ||
| tat-svarūpam | His identity | CC Adi 5.1 |
| ||
| tat-svarūpam | His characteristics | CC Adi 6.1 |
| ||
| dāmodara-svarūpa-ṭhāñi | to the care of Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī | CC Antya 20.113 |
| ||
| ubhaya-anubhava-svarūpeṇa | by understanding the proper situation of the body and the soul | SB 5.5.30 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 11.225 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 12.148 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | loudly | CC Madhya 13.114 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svara | loud voice | CC Madhya 13.120 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare | very loudly | CC Madhya 17.205 |
| ||
| uccaiḥ-svare gāya | sings very loudly | CC Madhya 18.73 |
| ||
| udbhāsvara | symptoms of bodily manifestation | CC Madhya 23.51 |
| ||
| vaṃśī-svara-ādi | such as the vibration of the flute | CC Madhya 23.50 |
| ||
| vastu-svarūpaḥ | the substance | SB 6.9.38 |
| ||
| vibhūti-svarūpa | spiritual verification of opulence | CC Madhya 21.89 |
| ||
| asvarūpa-vidaḥ | not knowing My actual situation | SB 11.12.13 |
187 results
| ||
| svar | verb (class 1 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 41309/72933 | |
| ||
| svar | indeclinable bright space or sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lustre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sunshine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3241/72933 | |
| ||
| svara | noun (masculine) a note of the musical scale (of which seven [rarely six or eight] are enumerated) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a symbolical expression for the number "seven" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a vowel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) accent (of which there are three kinds) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) air breathed through the nostrils (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) tone in recitation etc. (either high or low) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 936/72933 | |
| ||
| svarabandhanikā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72128/72933 | |
| ||
| svarabhaṅga | noun (masculine) hoarseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stammering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72130/72933 | |
| ||
| svarabheda | noun (masculine) difference of accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference of musical tones (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hoarseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indistinctness of utterance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) simulation of voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8902/72933 | |
| ||
| svarabhedapratiṣedha | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 53 Frequency rank 72131/72933 | |
| ||
| svarabrahman | noun (neuter) the sacred texts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72129/72933 | |
| ||
| svaraghna | noun (masculine) name of a particular disease of the throat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25989/72933 | |
| ||
| svarahan | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 72135/72933 | |
| ||
| svarakṣatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 72125/72933 | |
| ||
| svarakṣaya | noun (masculine) loss of voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72126/72933 | |
| ||
| svarala | noun (neuter) gold Frequency rank 72132/72933 | |
| ||
| svaramātrā | noun (feminine) strength of sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31213/72933 | |
| ||
| svarasa | noun (masculine) a particular astringent juice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) analogy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) juice of a plant name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) natural flavour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) own inclination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) own juice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proper taste in composition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sediment of oily substances ground on a stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1845/72933 | |
| ||
| svarasā | noun (feminine) the ichneumon plant Frequency rank 72133/72933 | |
| ||
| svarasāda | noun (masculine) loss of voice Frequency rank 41311/72933 | |
| ||
| svarasīkṛ | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to extract the svarasa from a substance
to make sth. into a svarasa Frequency rank 72134/72933 | |
| ||
| svarati | noun (masculine) [gramm.] root svar Frequency rank 41310/72933 | |
| ||
| svaratikrama | noun (masculine) reaching Vaikuṇṭha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stepping beyond heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72127/72933 | |
| ||
| svarbhānava | noun (masculine) a kind of gem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gomedaka Frequency rank 41326/72933 | |
| ||
| svarbhānavī | noun (feminine) a daughter of Svarbhānu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72187/72933 | |
| ||
| svarbhānu | noun (masculine) name of a demon supposed to eclipse the sun and the moon (in later language applied to Rāhu or the personified ascending node) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Kaśyapa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5531/72933 | |
| ||
| svardhunī | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 22736/72933 | |
| ||
| svardruma | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 72184/72933 | |
| ||
| svarga | noun (masculine) a particular Ekāha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heavenly bliss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Indra's heaven or paradise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of the Rudra Bhīma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the abode of light and of the gods (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 436/72933 | |
| ||
| svargabindu | noun (masculine) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha Frequency rank 72143/72933 | |
| ||
| svargadvāra | noun (masculine neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14586/72933 | |
| ||
| svargaja | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72138/72933 | |
| ||
| svargaloka | noun (masculine) Indra's heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the celestial world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17429/72933 | |
| ||
| svargamārga | noun (masculine) Milky Way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72144/72933 | |
| ||
| svargaparvan | noun (neuter) name of the 18th book of Mbh. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72140/72933 | |
| ||
| svargapati | noun (masculine) Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41312/72933 | |
| ||
| svargapurī | noun (feminine) Amarāvatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31214/72933 | |
| ||
| svargapurīnātha | noun (masculine) name of a god at Śrīśaila Frequency rank 72141/72933 | |
| ||
| svargapuṣpa | noun (neuter) cloves Frequency rank 72142/72933 | |
| ||
| svargasad | noun (masculine) a god or one of the Blest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72145/72933 | |
| ||
| svargasarit | noun (feminine) the Gaṅgā Frequency rank 72146/72933 | |
| ||
| svargata | adjective being in heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gone to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12298/72933 | |
| ||
| svargatama | adjective Frequency rank 72139/72933 | |
| ||
| svargati | noun (feminine) death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) future felicity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20385/72933 | |
| ||
| svargaukas | noun (masculine) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heaven-dweller" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one of the Blest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72149/72933 | |
| ||
| svargaṃgama | adjective reaching the Svarga Frequency rank 72147/72933 | |
| ||
| svargin | noun (masculine) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an occupant of heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one of the Blest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14585/72933 | |
| ||
| svargin | adjective belonging to or being in heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) deceased (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gone to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25990/72933 | |
| ||
| svargya | adjective prec (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occupying or dwelling in heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8214/72933 | |
| ||
| svargārohaṇa | noun (neuter) ascension to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of particular funeral ceremonies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41313/72933 | |
| ||
| svargīya | adjective leading to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) relating or belonging to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72148/72933 | |
| ||
| svarhattama | adjective extremely venerable Frequency rank 72193/72933 | |
| ||
| svarhaṇa | noun (neuter) great reverence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72192/72933 | |
| ||
| svarita | noun (masculine neuter) the Svarita accent (a kind of mixed tone) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11137/72933 | |
| ||
| svarji | noun (feminine) natron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nitrate of potash (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22735/72933 | |
| ||
| svarjika | noun (masculine) natron Frequency rank 25991/72933 | |
| ||
| svarjikā | noun (masculine feminine) salpetre Frequency rank 5355/72933 | |
| ||
| svarjikākṣāra | noun (masculine) [medic.] svarjikā Frequency rank 31215/72933 | |
| ||
| svarjikṣāra | noun (masculine neuter) natron Frequency rank 18676/72933 | |
| ||
| svarjit | noun (masculine) a kind of sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (with patr. Nāgnajita) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72150/72933 | |
| ||
| svarloka | noun (masculine) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an occupant of heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of mount Meru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the region called Svar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the world of heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16308/72933 | |
| ||
| svarlīna | noun (masculine) name of a Tīrtha at Avimukteśvara (?) Frequency rank 41327/72933 | |
| ||
| svarlīneśvara | noun (masculine) name of a form of Śiva at Avimukteśvara Frequency rank 72190/72933 | |
| ||
| svarnayana | adjective leading to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72185/72933 | |
| ||
| svarnīla | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha Frequency rank 72186/72933 | |
| ||
| svarodaya | noun (masculine neuter) name of a class of works (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72137/72933 | |
| ||
| svarpati | noun (masculine) lord of light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu Frequency rank 41325/72933 | |
| ||
| svartha | adjective pursuing or serving worthy ends (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72183/72933 | |
| ||
| svaru | noun (masculine) (esp.) sacrificial post or a strip of wood from it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of scorpion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a large piece of wood cut from the trunk of a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a thunderbolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sunshine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72124/72933 | |
| ||
| svarvaidya | noun (masculine) name of either of the two Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41328/72933 | |
| ||
| svarveśyā | noun (feminine) an Apsaras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72191/72933 | |
| ||
| svarya | adjective good for the voice Frequency rank 9091/72933 | |
| ||
| svaryā | noun (feminine) Solanum indicum Frequency rank 72188/72933 | |
| ||
| svaryāta | adjective dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gone to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18677/72933 | |
| ||
| svaryātṛ | adjective dying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72189/72933 | |
| ||
| svarāj | noun (masculine) a self-ruler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of an Ekāha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of one of the 7 principal rays of the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11866/72933 | |
| ||
| svarājya | noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72136/72933 | |
| ||
| svarūpa | noun (neuter) (in phil.) a particular relation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) event (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one's own form or shape (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) own condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiar aim (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the from or shape of (gen. or comp) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1489/72933 | |
| ||
| svarūpaka | noun (neuter) an image of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) own condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25996/72933 | |
| ||
| svarūpatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 25997/72933 | |
| ||
| svarūpin | adjective appearing in the form of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) embodied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having essential properties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having one's own or natural form (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) identical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6111/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇa | noun (neuter) "a kind of herb gaura-suvarṇa" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) "the thorn-apple" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of red chalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gold (as a weightone Karsha of gold) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the flower of Mesua Roxburghii (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 565/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇa | noun (masculine) a particular Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72151/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇabhūṣaṇa | noun (neuter) a kind of red chalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 72165/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇabhūṣaṇa | noun (masculine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72166/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇabhṛṅga | noun (masculine) a kind of plant (?) Frequency rank 72164/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇabhṛṅgāra | noun (masculine) a golden vase (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a yellow-flowered Eclipta prostrata Frequency rank 41319/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇabindu | noun (masculine neuter) a spot of yellow or gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72163/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇacūḍa | noun (masculine) a cock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the blue jay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72154/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇadhātu | noun (masculine) red ochre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 72156/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇadru | noun (masculine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41316/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇadugdhā | noun (feminine) Cleome felina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31217/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇadvīpa | noun (masculine neuter) (prob.) name of Sumatra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41317/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇadī | noun (feminine) a kind of shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the heavenly Ganges Frequency rank 41315/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇagairika | noun (feminine neuter) a kind of yellow ochre or red chalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) golden ochre Frequency rank 9291/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇajīvantikā | noun (feminine) Hoya Viridiflora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41314/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇajīvā | noun (feminine) Hoya Viridiflora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72155/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaka | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a teacher Frequency rank 25992/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇakaṇa | noun (masculine) a kind of bdellium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72152/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇakāra | noun (masculine) a gold-worker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gold smith (forming a particular caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20386/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇakṣīriṇī | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 72153/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇakṣīrī | noun (feminine) Cleome Felina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10000/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇakṣīrīrasa | noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 31216/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇalatā | noun (feminine) Hoya Viridiflora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25994/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇamaṇḍala | noun (neuter) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 72167/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇamākṣika | noun (neuter) a kind of mineral substance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mākṣika Frequency rank 5298/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇamātṛ | noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a species of Jambū or date tree Frequency rank 72168/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇamūṣā | noun (feminine) a kind of crucible Frequency rank 72169/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇanibha | noun (neuter) a kind of red chalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 72157/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaparṇī | noun (feminine) Hoya Viridiflora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72159/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapattra | noun (neuter) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72158/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaphalā | noun (feminine) a kind of Musa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72162/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapuṣpa | noun (masculine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Michelia champaka Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41318/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapuṣpadhvajā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72161/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapuṣpikā | noun (masculine feminine) jasmine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31218/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapuṣpā | noun (feminine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pandanus Odoratissimus Frequency rank 16307/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇapārevata | noun (neuter) a kind of fruit tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72160/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇarekhā | noun (feminine) a gold streak (on a touchstone) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Vidyādharī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Yakṣiṇī Frequency rank 25993/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaroman | noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31219/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇarāja | noun (masculine) white lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72171/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇarīti | noun (feminine) bell metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gold-like brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72172/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇasamudbhavā | noun (feminine) sand Frequency rank 72177/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇavarṇā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze (vgl. svarṇavarṇa) Frequency rank 25995/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇavarṇākara | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72173/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇavedī | noun (feminine) name of a river Frequency rank 72174/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇayūthī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72170/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaśalāka | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā Frequency rank 72175/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaśephālikā | noun (feminine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72176/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇaṣṭhīvin | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 31220/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇetṛ | adjective guide to heaven (as a name of a king) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72182/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇodakā | noun (feminine) name of a river Frequency rank 41324/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇulikā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 72181/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇulī | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 41323/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇābha | noun (neuter) haritāla Frequency rank 72179/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇāhvā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72180/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇākṣa | noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha Frequency rank 41320/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇāvatī | noun (feminine) name of a Yakṣiṇī Frequency rank 41321/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇāṅga | noun (masculine) Cassia Fistula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72178/72933 | |
| ||
| svarṇīkaraṇa | noun (neuter) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 41322/72933 | |
| ||
| atibhāsvara | adjective shining brightly Frequency rank 26180/72933 | |
| ||
| atisvar | verb (class 1 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 42277/72933 | |
| ||
| annasvarūpavijñāna | noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, ??? Frequency rank 43502/72933 | |
| ||
| apasvara | adjective Frequency rank 26453/72933 | |
| ||
| abhāsvara | adjective not shining Frequency rank 44096/72933 | |
| ||
| asvara | adjective having a bad or croaking voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no vowel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indistinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not loud (as the voice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18959/72933 | |
| ||
| asvargya | adjective not leading to heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11936/72933 | |
| ||
| asvartha | adjective (words etc.) not elegant Frequency rank 46070/72933 | |
| ||
| asvarūpa | adjective essentially different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shapeless (opposed to rūpavat) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46071/72933 | |
| ||
| asvarya | adjective bad for the voice Frequency rank 46072/72933 | |
| ||
| ābhāsvara | adjective bright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46497/72933 | |
| ||
| ābhāsvara | noun (masculine) name of a class of deities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a particular set of twelve subjects (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23376/72933 | |
| ||
| ṛkṣaśṛṅgasvargagamanavarṇana | noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 53 Frequency rank 47879/72933 | |
| ||
| kārtasvara | noun (neuter) gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the thorn-apple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12892/72933 | |
| ||
| kārttasvara | noun (masculine) name of a hero Frequency rank 34006/72933 | |
| ||
| kiṃsvarūpa | adjective of what characteristics? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27545/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣārasvarjin | noun (masculine) svarjikṣāra
natron Frequency rank 50546/72933 | |
| ||
| khasvara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 27764/72933 | |
| ||
| khasvaratā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 34501/72933 | |
| ||
| gīrvāṇasvargamanavarṇana | noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 47 Frequency rank 51334/72933 | |
| ||
| traisvarya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 54058/72933 | |
| ||
| niḥsvarūpa | adjective ohne svarūpa Frequency rank 56595/72933 | |
| ||
| puṃsvarūpa | adjective having the form of a man Frequency rank 58355/72933 | |
| ||
| pratyāsvara | adjective reflecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shining back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59117/72933 | |
| ||
| prabhāsvara | adjective clear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shrill (as a voice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37321/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāṅgasvari | noun (masculine) name of a king; Ṛtuparṇa Frequency rank 18264/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāṅgāsvari | noun (masculine) name of a man Frequency rank 60640/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāsvara | noun (neuter) Costus Arabicus or Speciosus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gold Frequency rank 60730/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāsvara | adjective bright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) brilliant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) resplendent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3664/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāsvara | noun (masculine) a day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Buddhist deity (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a satellite of the god of the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [rel.] name of Viṣṇu Frequency rank 24902/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāsvaravant | adjective brilliant
shining Frequency rank 60731/72933 | |
| ||
| mahābhāsvara | noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Viṣṇu Frequency rank 61796/72933 | |
| ||
| rājasvarṇa | noun (masculine) a kind of thorn apple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63589/72933 | |
| ||
| varṇasvarīya | noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Indr. 1 Frequency rank 64736/72933 | |
| ||
| vikasvarā | noun (feminine) a Punar-navā with red flowers Frequency rank 65354/72933 | |
| ||
| vikasvara | adjective blown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) candid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clear (as sound) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) expanded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opened (as eyes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20036/72933 | |
| ||
| visvara | noun (masculine) discord (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39602/72933 | |
| ||
| visvara | adjective discordant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dissonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pronounced with a wrong accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11432/72933 | |
| ||
| visvarībhāva | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 66321/72933 | |
| ||
| vaisvarya | adjective depriving of voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39747/72933 | |
| ||
| vaisvarya | noun (neuter) different accentuation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loss of voice or language (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10794/72933 | |
| ||
| vyādhasvargagamanavarṇana | noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa 57 Frequency rank 66912/72933 | |
| ||
| śikṣāsvara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 67547/72933 | |
| ||
| sitasvarṇa | noun (neuter) a kind of bad gold (?) Frequency rank 20308/72933 | |
| ||
| susvara | adjective harmonious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having a beautiful voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) melodious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) well-sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20347/72933 | |
| ||
| susvara | noun (masculine) a conch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the right tone or accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22687/72933 | |
| ||
| sūryaraśmisvarūpakathana | noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.59 Frequency rank 72039/72933 | |
| ||
| svasvarūpa | noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22738/72933 | |
| ||
| svasvarūpatā | noun (feminine) State of svasvarūpa Frequency rank 72218/72933 | |
| ||
| hatasvara | adjective hoarse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who has lost his voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41359/72933 | |
| ||
| hrasvaroman | noun (masculine) name of a king of Videha (son of Svarṇaroman) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31318/72933 | |
"svar" has 118 results.
|
|
| √ Root Search | Word Frequency | Sandhi | Pāṇini Research Tool | Sanskrit OCR | NCC Map| Maldives Map | 931416 Unique Words and 3500+ Years of History | Help Feedback |
icon to enable a popup keybord and you can toggle between देवनागरी and IAST characters. If you want a system software for typing easily in देवनागरी or IAST you can download our software called SanskritWriter